Dusk, and
once again, the dream-like grapple with death, as high winds
howled across the
South Dakota desert, and black rocks twisted in a devil dance
against the sky.
“Where’s your
goons, Tonto?”
Greenleaf
looked sharply at the girl.
She stood, motionless, by the window, her arms folded.
“Relax,
angel, it will all go down.”
“It doesn’t
look like it.”
“They’re on
their way.”
She made an
impatient gesture.
Shadows
filled the room, as night came on. He sat at the table
and studied the layout which the girl had drawn for him, the
maze of rooms and hallways and staircases, while he chain
smoked cigarettes. She
remained restlessly watching, her eyes fixed on the road.
“I’m not
waiting.”
“That’s too
bad love.”
“I’m not
coming back.”
“That’s too
bad too. But it
will be a mistake.”
“You’re a
mistake.”
“Suit
yourself, Cinderella, but there’s still time.”
“Your time,
Geronimo. Small
time.”
Headlights swept the
driveway. A dark
late model car pulled in.
Two shadows sat slumped in it. Greenleaf rose
softly, slipping a revolver down his snakeskin belt, his gaunt
Indian face expressionless.
“Your coach awaiteth.”
“Your goons
are drunk.”
“They’ll
deliver.”
“You’re a
joke.”
“Fifty
thousand dollars?” The
Mexican asked again.
“Right,
amigo,” Greenleaf answered impatiently, “fifty grand.”
“Fifty
thousand dollars in cash?”
“Cash.”
“In that haunted
house?”
The wind
rocked the black sedan. They
sat parked near the entrance to the roadhouse, headlights
extinguished, engine idling.
Greenleaf watched the girl slip out of the car and run
through the night. Her
cheerleader’s uniform fluttered with the gusts. Her long golden hair
– something out of a fairytale – flared for an instant as she
disappeared through the roadhouse doorway.
“You have
seen this cash, my friend?”
It was still
early. The
parking lot was all but empty.
There was a pickup truck parked by the roadhouse door. There was a late
model station wagon next to it.
Beyond the asphalt, under the waving trees, they could
dimly make out the silhouette of a squad car. Inside the
roadhouse, the girl was making her moves.
“This don’t
look so good, my friend.”
The driver
stared hard at the parked police car. His blunt fingers
gripped the wheel. His
partner was staring hard at it too. He shook his head
and tilted his bottle.
“It looked
good to you this afternoon, amigo.”
Greenleaf
leaned forward in the back seat.
He tried to peer past the two petrified Mexicans. The roadhouse was a
relic from another time – a high gabled ghost built during the
brief mining
boom which
founded Black Water.
Its wooden frame was warped and weatherbeaten, bordering on haunted
oblivion. The
gutters and drainpipes were dull with rust. Blinking neon food
and drink signs stabbed through the first floor windows. The
rest of the house was cloaked in darkness. Somewhere inside, the strange white
girl was drifting through the rooms, cutting phone lines,
unlocking doors.
“No, my
friend, it sounded good to me this afternoon.”
The driver
took a long drink from the tequila bottle. He wiped his mouth,
hesitated, and then took another.
“How does
this sound to you?”
Greenleaf
shoved the barrel of his revolver into the driver’s neck. He cocked back the
hammer until it clicked into place.
“It’s going
down soon, Pancho,” Greenleaf whispered, “and you’re going
with it. So’s
your pal. In case
you forgot, we’re looking at a bag stuffed with cocaine in a
safe in that house. We’re
looking at fifty thousand dollars on its way to claim it. We’re looking at the
advantage of surprise, and we’re looking at the fact that we
got someone inside to set things up.”
Greenleaf sat
back in the seat and closed his eyes. He listened to the
wind howling through the night – across the bluffs and rocks
and boulders of the Badlands.
His shiny black hair was matted with sweat. His hands were
shaking. The
night seemed like a dream.
Everything seemed like a dream since he had met the
girl.
She had
appeared that morning, like an apparition, standing suddenly
before him in a Black Water tavern, where Greenleaf was
playing the final shot in a high stakes pool game which began
the day before and continued through the night.
His dark eyes
heavy with smoke and the long night, his fingers stiffly
wrapped around the cue, Greenleaf leaned across the table and
fixed his gaze on the last
bright colored ball which seemed to float there. He looked up
suddenly – a flood of sunlight was streaming through a
cathedral window. As
he squinted, the stained glass dazzle slowly gave way to a strange white girl. Hair like spun gold,
skin so pale it was almost translucent, she stood like a
chimera at the end of the table, disturbingly beautiful, her
candycane cheerleader’s uniform sparkling under the light of
the overhead lamp.
“Got a gun
Cochise?”
She was
looking down at him with undisguised disdain. Her eyes seemed to
look through him, not at him, from some far away reality quite
beyond him.
“I might
have, princess. Why?”
Greenleaf had
to gather himself together to just take a breath.
“Got a
couple of these to go with it?”
She lifted
the ball from the
table and held it lightly in her hand.
“I might
have those too, love. Cut
to the chase.”
She waited
tables after school, she told him, at a roadhouse in the
valley. The owner
had a brother who was a crooked county cop. They were both
crooks. Anyway,
the cop got lucky. He
scored a primo bag of cocaine in a routine traffic bust. He either snuffed
the delivery boy, or let him go in a trade ... he was selling
the stuff back to the delivery boy’s boss ... or to someone
else. She had
overheard all this through a door in the storeroom and
couldn’t quite get it straight.
But the score was stashed in the office safe. A deal was going
down that night at eight o’clock.
“Big time
wampum, Hiawatha.” She made mock Indian
signs with her hands. “You in or you out?”
Headlights
swept across the roadhouse parking lot. A champagne colored
Cadillac sped past them and parked by the neon-lit door. Two men in suede
suits and Stetson hats climbed out. They looked around
and went inside. One
of the men was carrying a briefcase.
“It’s game
time, amigos.”
Greenleaf
pulled himself together and leaned forward. He jabbed the
driver’s partner with his
gun.
“I’m not
going to run this past you again, amigo. You know the set up. Make your way to the
hall at the end of the bar and slip through that storeroom
door. It will be
unlocked. Inside
the storeroom there’s another door, also unlocked. That door opens to
the back of the roadhouse office. It’s unlocked too. Wait by the door
till you hear my voice. Then
bust in.”
The Mexican
looked long and hard at the parked police car. He studied the
Cadillac. He
turned and looked at his friend.
The driver nodded gravely at him. He shook his head
and slipped outside.
“Let’s move.” Greenleaf jabbed the
driver. They
drove to the end of the parking lot and braked by the swaying
trees. Greenleaf
hit the asphalt running, a flashlight flickering in his hand. It was all a matter
of timing – to hit them hard in the middle of the deal. He imagined the play
going down, right now, in the office: the safe open and the
cocaine out, the briefcase open and the cash out, the four men
clustered around the office desk, sampling the product,
checking the bills. He
imagined himself and the Mexican, guns drawn, busting in from
different doors. Five
times fifty thousand dollars, the coke would take in on the
street. Greenleaf
calculated breathlessly as he ran. Maybe more. Plus the cash. Eighty thousand
dollars would be his share.
In ten more minutes he would have eighty thousand
dollars. Eighty
thousand dollars plus.
The cellar
door was open and Greenleaf bounded down the wooden stairs. The flashlight
tossed off devil shapes in the darkness, igniting black flame
shadows everywhere. Eighty
thousand dollars, Greenleaf repeated to himself. He beamed his way,
slowly, through the mountains of roadhouse rubbish, around
crates and barrels and boxes and trash. He ducked under
dripping pipes and waded through puddles of stench. The old house rocked
and creaked above him, while the cellar floor was alive with
frightened rats.
Murder. Gunplay. Prison.
Death. Black
thoughts ran round and round in his head. Round and round,
they raced in his mind all day, as waves of fear and panic
seized him. Drug
dealers, crooked cops, crooked club owners, shotgun ready
Badlands bartenders – Cinderella’s castle was a booby trap. He had known that
going in, but he could not stay out. Eighty thousand
dollars. This was
his first real crack at big-time dough. Maybe the only shot
he’d ever get. This
was the break he needed to blow off Black Water; to escape his
dirt poor life in the South Dakota desert – shooting stick for
meals and rent in Badlands dives.
Greenleaf
stopped abruptly and held his breath. The long steep
staircase that led up to the office suddenly loomed before
him, climbing through the cobwebs and disappearing in the
darkness. He
lifted the light and shone its beam on the waiting door. His heartbeat raced
and his legs felt wobbly.
He had to grip the flashlight to keep it steady. The Mexicans were
right. The play
was crazy. They
were pros upstairs – four armed, experienced, dangerous men. Those pros would
never give up the Jack. Not
without a bloodbath. Even
if they gave it up to them tonight, they would get it back
tomorrow. They
would hunt them down, anywhere they went. The cop would see to
that. How hard
would it be to throw a net around Black Water? To find and break
the Mexicans? to
sniff him out? to
get all of them? “Anything
odd happen here lately, you ask? Well, yeah man,
there was this high-school chick in here talking to this
hustler Indian.” They
didn’t have a chance. But
he knew that coming in. Eighty
thousand dollars. Maybe
they weren’t supposed to have a chance. There was something
out there he couldn’t quite see.
Something crazy. He
tried to see it, but the pills he popped all day to stay
awake...
Greenleaf
froze on the spot as the door opened suddenly and a flood of
light came streaming down the staircase. Framed in the yellow
haze at the top of the stairs, the silhouette of the girl
appeared, standing motionless in the brightly lit doorway. Her eyes gazed down
on him like holy mysteries – two huge, hypnotic, emerald-green
gems. As always,
her gaze went completely through him, hitting some mysterious
target deep inside him, leaving him, as always, strangely
stunned and spent.
Greenleaf
felt himself falling as
he mounted the stairs, sinking, dropping, drowning like a one-
armed swimmer disappearing into some desolate unknown. Halfway up, he
remembered the mask. He slipped it
over his head and face. An
executioner’s mask. A
hit man’s black hood. Someone
would die tonight, Greenleaf knew, and he somehow knew, deep
down, that it would be him.
He lumbered
to the top and as he moved through the door the girl swiftly
retreated. He
followed her figure down a hallway lined on both sides with
hulking doors. She
was dressed in a bridal gown, a ghostly swirl of taffeta and
silk. On her head
was a crown of desert flowers.
There were more garlands woven in her golden hair. She turned and
smiled at him and beckoned.
He lurked behind, his neck glistening with sweat,
squinting through the slits in the black hood. At the end of the
hall, she turned again. She
lifted an ivory finger to her lips, slipped through the
door and signaled him to follow.
He followed
her in, but what he found inside the dingy office looked more
like a hophead’s hallucination than the slick doublecross he
was expecting. Yes,
all the players were there waiting for him. The cop was there. The owner – a big
balding man – was there.
The two Stetsoned drug dealers were there, as was the
briefcase full of cash and the sack of coke. But everything was
topsey turvey, upside down.
The men were sprawled all over the tiny room – slumped
in chairs, toppled over furniture, curled on the floor. No sound came from
the bar. The girl
stood like a dream shape in the midst of the petrified mayhem. Her emerald eyes
were sparkling and there was a faint smile on her lips. She performed a
little pantomime for him.
She mixed an imaginary drink, tilted her head, and
pretended to drink it down.
“Knock out
drops.” She
whispered.
She leaned
over and pulled the gun from the curled up cop. As she did Greenleaf
saw the body of the Mexican behind her. He was sprawled out
on the floor. There
was blood seeping through the top of his thick black hood.
“Happy
hunting, Hiawatha.”
She smiled as
she rose and extended her arms in front of her and pointed the
policeman’s thirty-eight caliber special at his chest.
The explosion
sent him reeling back. He
slammed against the wall and sagged slowly to the office
floor. A ball of
fire blazed in his chest.
His head was spinning as he gasped for breath.
“You won’t
need this, my love.”
The girl
floated over him like a white-winged angel. She pulled the gun
from his snake skin belt.
Greenleaf lifted his
eyes and watched her turn and fire his revolver into the
unconscious cop’s chest.
She fired again into the face of the sleeping owner. And then she fired
into the walls, desk, woodwork until the gun was empty.
Greenleaf
tried to rise but he found that he could not move. It felt as if a
great weight was pressing down upon him. He looked on as the
girl took one of the drug dealers guns and shot the Mexican,
and then used the Mexican’s gun to shoot both the dealers. She moved around the
room amidst the rustle of silk and the fragrance of desert
flowers rearranging the bodies, shooting bullets into the
walls and doors. He
knew what she was up to but he couldn’t imagine why. She floated past him
and rustled down the hallway.
There was the slamming of a door and the sound of a
body being dragged back toward the office. Greenleaf knew it
was the body of the getaway driver. A door opened across
from the office. The
sound of the barroom’s jukebox filled the air. There were more
explosions, more bullets ricocheting, the sound of more bodies
being dragged and rearranged – the bartender, the cook, the
few patrons. It
was as if the roadhouse were her dollhouse. The bodies of the
men her toys – all of them being arranged by the girl to
create, for the police, the illusion of a robbery gone bad –
and a survivor-less gunfight when it had.
A white
silk suit, a diamond ring, a pocket full of money, his hair
slicked back –
Greenleaf was high rolling his way through the casinos of Las
Vegas, a blonde on each arm. The bright lights glittered
and the roulette wheel turned. He was winning big
time, jackpot after jackpot, prince among the players ...
The girl sat in the
dark and waited for her lover.
Soon he would appear, to her, as he always did in the
dark, in the antique barroom mirror. Tall, dark,
handsome, elegant, he would be dressed for their wedding in
that high style gold rush fashion which gentlemen wore for
their ladies way back then.
The roadhouse was theirs now, theirs alone. Her father was gone. Her uncle was gone. They were gone in
the way they both deserved.
There would be no more of that from them. There would be no
more rooms with drunken men.
There would be just her and her lover from now until
forever.
“How’s
Sitting Bull?”
“Sitting Bull
is lying flat.”
“Lying and
dying.”
“And nobody
crying.”
“Hey Doc,
what’s the prognosis on Big Chief here?”
Grim and
drawn, the gray-haired emergency room physician moved from
body to body shaking his head.
The corpses lay side by side on transport stretchers in
a screened off section of Black Water General’s crowded
emergency ward,
blue with rigor mortis and covered with blood. Men the doctor knew,
had known for years, personally, professionally – Slim
Clemens, Jack Stokes, Chester Owen – men he treated, joked
with. He glanced angrily at
the reporters clamoring in the hallway.
“We’re moving
the survivor to the ICU.”
The spectacle
disgusted him. It
sickened and it saddened him.
It brought back memories of Viet Nam – the young
soldiers senselessly slaughtered.
He stood between the
two tall, rangy Black Water policemen: sheriff Cole and deputy
Tate. They all
gazed thoughtfully at the Indian. His pallor was a
ghostly gray. The slender IV’s of blood and morphine flowing
into his arm, seemed all that anchored him to existence.
“He gonna
make it?” The
sheriff demanded.
There had
been no vital punctures, no complications. The bullet had come
out smoothly and cleanly.
There was shock, tissue damage, and that minor.
“Probably
not.” The doctor
sighed. “He’s
lost a lot of blood.”
“He took a
lot of blood.”
The big man
shook with emotion as he spoke.
His cold gray eyes shifted slowly to the IV bags which
hung on a stanchion above the stretcher. A wave of panic
passed over the physician.
“What
happened?” He asked quietly.
“Hell
happened, pure and simple.
Hell, fire brimstone, damnation. The work of the
devil.” The
sheriff’s voice trailed off. He
closed his eyes and clenched his fists. Maybe he was past
it? The sheriff
wondered of himself. Had
he lost his mettle?
Like a nightmare the roadhouse massacre replayed in his
mind. Room after
room of bullet-riddled bodies – anywhere and everywhere. Six bodies in the
office, four bodies in the bar, another body in the kitchen,
and yet another which he
found later in a closet in a bedroom on the second
floor. All good,
solid Black Water citizens; men he had known since boyhood,
men he had laughed with, fought with, struggled through life
with.
“And this
Indian is the devil?”
“Meet the
devil.” The
sheriff smiled. He
waved his hand at the screened off ward. “Welcome to hell.”
Like a stiff,
starched, dazed white ghost, nurse Hartfelt, as pale as her
uniform, staggered unsteadily toward them through the
antiseptic glare of hospital neon, a stack of medical forms
clutched against her body.
She averted her eyes from the horror show of bodies
which still lay uncovered in a gory row along the wall, friends, neighbors,
familiar faces. There
was more to her grief than that, the doctor suspected as he
watched her shock-stricken face draw close. Nurse Hartfelt,
plump , plain, devoted to her profession, had remained
unmarried. Maybe
one of these men had taken her as a mistress? In any event,
no one in the ward could face the situation. No one in the ward
could look at one another.
The orderly had gotten sick. The young nurse Ms.
Hartfelt was training had fainted. They were all in a
daze since the caravan of corpses arrived suddenly amidst a
riot of sirens brought by ambulances drawn from all over the
county.
“Looks like
Big Chief here,” the sheriff explained, swallowing hard as Nurse
Hartfelt approached and the doctor delicately took the forms,
“and Cisco and Pancho over there, tried to hold up Jake
Flower’s place down in the valley. Big time money Doc. Big for Black Water:
25 grand. Looked
like ol’ Jake finally decided to unload that rat trap, cash on
the barrel-head. There
were these two slicks laid out in his office, brand new
Cadillac parked out front.
Somehow, these three slime bags got wind of the deal. They busted in like
Hollywood wiseguys – black hoods, gags and ropes stuffed in
their pockets. Maybe
someone panicked, or someone got trigger happy. You see the result.”
The doctor
nodded gravely as he filled out the forms. Dead on arrival. Death by gunshot
wounds. Multiple
gun shot wounds. Multiple
morgue meat. The
only thing that had saved the Indian was a slightly abnormal
breast bone construction, rare at best, but peculiar to
certain southwest Indian tribes.
“Now all of
this is bad, doc,” the sheriff went on flatly, “bad even for
the Badlands. Of
all the shootouts, holdups, bar brawls and feuds I’ve seen in
my time this takes the cake.
And it goes without saying that I don’t look forward
much to facing the wives and children of these men. Nor do I look
forward much to our ‘Black Water
Bloodbath’ being hashed and rehashed in the papers and
on TV for all the blood junkies and gore guzzlers out there in
tabloidville and boob tube land.
But what gets me most, what hits me hardest – you may
think this odd, doc, given everything, but not if you’d been
there – was the sight of Big Jake’s daughter trapped in the
middle of that nightmare.
Do you know what I mean, doc?” The sheriff asked
softly.
The doctor
nodded. He had
forgotten about the girl,
forgotten that she was connected with that old tumble-
down roadhouse in the valley which housed Big Jake’s
Dinner. Jake
Flower, a highschool football hero. He had lost track of
him. Even though
Nurse Hartfelt had
taken care of the girl’s mother -- a long time ago when the
poor woman took a nasty fall and got so banged up she couldn’t
come to town -- he, himself, had never treated the family. But everyone knew
the girl. He had
just examined her a few months ago. He examined all the
athletes and cheerleaders for Black Water High. Even in the aseptic
sanctity of the hospital examining room, even at his age, her
beauty took his breath away.
She was a flower in the desert; a rare and beautiful
lily blossoming in a dusty wasteland.
“Was she
harmed?” The
doctor’s voice trembled.
“If only we
had got there quicker, doc.”
The sheriff shook his head. “Orville Reed, who
lives in the valley, gave us a call around nine o’clock. Said he thought he
might have heard some gun shots when he passed Jake’s place
headin’ for town. Said
he didn’t pay it much mind – figured it weren’t none of his
business no how – but this barmaid at the Crystal Palace where
he was hoopin’ it up started in on him when he mentioned it. She said he should
of stopped and had a look see.”
“We gave
Jake’s a call but it didn’t seem to go through. We tried a little
later and it was the same way.
We decided we better drive out there and have a look. The bar room was
still heavy with the smell of gunpowder. There was still a
hint of gun smoke in the air.
We saw the girl sitting alone in the dark in a corner
of the room by the barroom mirror. She was all gussied
up in a wedding gown. Doc,
she had to be the right purtiest thing I ever saw – maybe that
I ever will see. Then
we started to see the bodies around her in the darkness: Slim
Clemens slumped in a chair.
Bill Ofrey sprawled across the bar. Jack Stokes laid out
on the floor. They
were already beginnin’ to turn.
The girl didn’t pay us no mind doc, no mind at all. Even when we crossed
the room and stood behind her, she didn’t seem to know we were
there with her. She
was talking to herself in the mirror. Talkin’, laughing,
as pretty and happy as a bride could be. Just seeing her
like that
doc, seeing her alone in the dark with all those corpses
turning. I dunno
doc. It was like
seeing...I dunno...”
“An angel in
hell.” The deputy
flared.
“Yeah, and
hell got more hellish. She’s
here now doc in the psycho ward.
They said it was shock doc but I don’t know.”
“Poor kid.” The doctor shook his
head.
“Fix Big
Chief here up for me doc.
Someone’s got to answer for this. Fix Big Chief up
so’s he can stand trial.
Fix him up so’s he can hang.”
“I’ll fix him
Jim.” The doctor
shuddered. “Don’t
worry, Jim, I’ll
fix him.”
“Better get
the big boys down here boss, the hot shot anchors ... no I’m
not exaggerating ... this is extra Extra, going
electra ... didn’t you get my Fax? Well check it out. There’s this
psycho Cinderella slant, blood and beauty, that’s going put
this story on the map ... just go look at this girl’s picture,
OK? You’ll
see what I mean.”
The blurred
white faces swam around him in the darkness, bloated,
bloodless, bobbing like bone-gutted blobs above the pressed
white collars of their black, wind snapping funeral suits,
eyes bulging, mouths agape.
They ran in a huddle across the lunar landscape, down the
devil rock gorges and through the bottomless ravines, across
the tumbleweed twirling wind-ravaged plains. The ghost hands
pushed and pulled him forward while their blob-like bodies
penned him in. He
was trembling with fear, sucking the night air for breath. The coarse black
suit he wore, with its ruffled white shirt and high buttoned
vest, chaffed and scratched his sweat soaked skin. The tight starched
collar choked his neck. Beyond
the chasms, in the valley far below him, the roadhouse
glittered in the darkness like a diaphanous dream dome – each
window blazing with a blinding
light, even the gables and garrets glistening with
luster.
They ran
through a cold rain which suddenly began to fall, dodging and
turning across a parking lot crowded with hearses, while
thunderclaps rumbled across the desolate wasteland and flashes
of lightning lit the storm- blackened sky. The menace of the
night closed in like a madness with the downpour, and, as they
drew nearer to the roadhouse, the fear Greenleaf felt for the
baleful white glow which blazed coldly and eerily from the
half-open door began to fill him with a dread that bordered on
delirium.
They tumbled
across the threshold into an absolute blackness, knocking over
tables and scattering chairs.
The radiant white haze blazed, not in the barroom, but
within the barroom inside the antique barroom mirror. They passed through
the glass into its surreal luster. The room beyond was
thronged with ghostly men and women crowded together in the
nimbus like moon- shrouded mannequins. Dazed, shaken,
shivering with cold, Greenleaf studied the ashen faces and the
blank dead eyes of the hundred dead souls who stood white and
silent around him dressed in their burial garments. A long black coffin
lay before him. Its
lid was open, its interior empty. On either side of
the casket stood the two murdered Mexicans staring at him
without expression. Greenleaf
sensed that they were waiting for him to join them, waiting
for him to take his place beside them among the dead.
“ For as much
as it is the ordination of the almighty God,” intoned a strange,
indistinct, figure who suddenly appeared behind the coffin,
tall, pale, thin, grave, “ that
flesh hath soul and thereby is empowered with a spirit,
so also is the spirit possessed
of the powers of the flesh, even when it leaveth the flesh and
liveth as a thing apart.” Greenleaf’s heart began to pound and
his legs to weaken. This
could not be real, he knew, and yet he was trapped in this
gruesome unreality. He
felt the heavy blob hands grip him tightly. The tall ghostly
preacher gazed coldly in his direction. “And so forever as a
thing apart, even from all thus parted, the damned must dwell
in the world of the damned, neither flesh nor spirit, neither
living nor dead.”
He stifled a
cry as he felt the sudden rough pull on his arms and shoulders
and felt his body dragged forward through the white haze. The blob shapes
wrestled him to the coffin and stuffed him inside, bending,
lifting, stretching him across the satin-lined interior of the
heavy lacquered box. He
felt the weight of their hands on his head and throat, on his
chest, wrists, legs, ankles.
He fought weakly with the dead men, twisting,
struggling, straining to break free. But the pale blob
phantoms held him tightly and pressed him down into the soft,
satin vortex of his new eternal cell.
“We surrender
this soul to Satan.” He
heard the preacher say.
There was a
sharp pain in his chest.
There was an odd sensation of physical penetration and
an oozing of something from somewhere deep inside him. He listened to the
far-off tumult of thunder, to his own frantic breathing. He could not move
and he was afraid.
“This body is
the bounty of Satan.”
They were
draining him of blood. Greenleaf
looked down to find a long glass funnel protruding from his
chest. One by one
the pallid blob shapes lapped greedily from the spout and
swallowed the thickly oozing
liquid.
“Damned be
the body and the soul of the male bride of Satan.”
Greenleaf let
out a cry of horror and turned his head. He saw, standing in
the center of the large black rectangle beyond the blinding
radiance, the strange white girl staring at him without
expression from the other side of the mirror.
“Blessed be
our savior Satan. Blessed
be the damned and the powers of the dark.”
She stood a
long time and looked down at the hospital bed where the Indian
lay tied up and dying. His
blue-gray body had taken on a faint flush of color since she
had examined it last the night before. The flesh of his
face looked less stony and ashen, and his chest moved
perceptibly beneath his hospital gown.
She listened
carefully to the sounds outside the door. The shift was
changing. There
were voices, footsteps, laughter in the distance, the sounds
of a cart rolling slowly down the hall. She studied the
high-tech tangle of wires and tubes, gauges and dials, which
ran in a cris-cross pattern from the medical monitors to the
nose, temples, arms of the Indian, enfolding his comatose
figure like some alien spider.
“Tonto.” She whispered.
Behind her in
the darkness, special deputy Horace Camby sat slumped in a
chair. His head
was bowed and his arms hung loosely at his sides. His scalp, raggedly
removed from the back of his neck to the front of his
forehead, hung over his face like a fury black mask. His throat was cut and
the dome of his head was covered with blood.
“Tonto.”
Her hands
moved swiftly and deftly over the pale sleeping figure,
removing the clamps from his head, the oxygen tubes from his
nostrils, the needles from his arms, and the bands from his
wrists. She
watched the lean muscled frame shiver and twitch, curl and
recoil under the movements of her touch as the pallid face
trembled and perspiration broke out across the ash-colored
brow.
“Rise and
shine, Tonto.”
It was like
surfacing from the depths of the bottom of the sea where
monsters swam through murky waters and seaweed waved like
witch hair across the ocean floor. Greenleaf awoke with
a start bathed in sweat.
He did not know where he was: the roadhouse floor? A cell in prison? A vision in white
floated wordlessly above him.
A radiant,
motionless woman with a halo of gold.
“Sleep well,
Tonto?”
Greenleaf’s
head was throbbing and he could scarcely breathe. His chest was a
burning, pulsing cavity of pain.
He rolled on his side and peered at the small white
room, the medical monitors, the girl from the roadhouse whom
he had last seen in a wedding gown now standing
before him
dressed in a nurse’s uniform.
He dropped his legs carefully over the side of the bed. He sat huddled in
the darkness shivering with cold.
“Where’s the
money, Princess?”
He was not
sure whether he was awake or still dreaming. Nothing made sense. Nothing seemed real. The girl’s emerald
eyes enveloped him like fathomless seas. Like the sea from
which he just surfaced, filled with monsters and mysteries and
treasures buried in its deeps.
“They’re
going to hang you, Tonto.”
She laid a
newspaper across his lap and spread its pages over his knees. ROADHOUSE
MASSACRE... BADLANDS BLOODBATH ... the headlines leaped out at
him in the wan window light from the rumpled pages. He saw his name
mixed in with a jumble of words beneath a black and white
photograph of a room crammed with corpses ... “red devil”
“psychopath” “bandit leader ...”
A chill went
up his spine as the girl moved across the room and the
mutilated policeman suddenly appeared seated before him. Blood flowed freely
from the burly man’s throat, streaming down his shirt front
and forming a long dark patch.
Blood beaded on the scalped man’s temples and dripped
from his ears.
“They’re
going to try you and convict you, Tonto.”
The girl
reappeared before him in the darkness. She laid a shirt and
trousers beside him on the bed.
“And then you
will die.”
Greenleaf
rose carefully to his feet. He
needed air. His
head was spinning. He
was not quite sure he wasn’t still asleep – one grim nightmare
followed by the next. He
studied the golden haired girl with a mordant disbelief. He half expected her
to disappear.
“There’s a
car outside.” The
girl said matter-of-factly.
She glided to the window and leaned against the sill. “Its owner won’t
need it. He won’t
need this either.” She
touched the pocket of
her starched
white uniform where Greenleaf saw the pearl handled impression
of an oversized gun.
“The night
nurse will be here soon.
It’s time for your medicine. They want to make
sure that you’re fit, Tonto, for your execution. Doesn’t that kill
you?”
A cold blast
of air blew across the room as the girl lifted the pane of
glass and slipped outside.
She turned and faced him, a wraith-like presence in the
uncertain alley light.
“Run, Tonto. Run.” She whispered.
The darkness rushed
past them, a whirling black funnel which enfolded them like a
predator in its deadening grip.
Bent double, numb, and shivering with cold, Greenleaf
sat huddled in the passenger seat of the unmarked squad car and stared
at the road. He felt hollow inside. He had barely found
the strength to get himself dressed, to climb out the window
and to follow the girl. He
probed the bulky medical bandage taped to his chest. The wound was tender
but there was no infection.
Over the dark custodian’s uniform which the girl had
given him, he wore a deep-pocketed desert long coat which
belonged to the deputy. The
coat was heavy and warm and it wrapped around him like a tent. In its pockets,
Greenleaf found a thermos of soup and a package of cigarettes. He sipped the tepid
broth and smoked the stale Kents while the police radio
crackled and the bleak Badlands moonscape hurtled by.
“... auto
wreck on highway one ... stick up in progress, Amoco station,
route 44 ...”
The girl sat
rigidly beside him. Hands
on the steering wheel, she stared straight ahead. Her mouth was set. Her foot was pressed
against the speeding squad car’s floorboard. She seemed pale,
less sure of herself, somehow troubled and confused, but even
more beautiful than she had been on the night of the robbery. Greenleaf studied
her uncanny features with a wary fascination. Even after
everything, even after all the murders, including his own, she
had a way of drawing him into her hypnotic spell, that
magical, insensible, mesmerizing aura.
“Craps out,
Princess?”
Greenleaf
drew on the cigarette and felt the smoke cut into his lungs. Something like a
flinch briefly marred her face.
“The game’s
not over, Tonto.”
“But it’s a
different game.”
“No, it’s a
different deal.”
“And I’m a
different card.”
“You’re the
same card. Tonto.”
“What card,
Princess?”
“Joker Tonto. You’re still the
Joker.”
“Maybe the
joke’s on you, love. What
did you lose?
“Lose? Everything. All of it. All of it in spite
of everything. Too
bad, too sad. I
lost the roadhouse. They’re
going to tear down the roadhouse.”
“So what?”
“It was my
roadhouse.”
“What
happened to the take?”
“Safe and
sound.”
“What’s my
cut?”
“Your life,
Tonto. For as
long as it lasts.”
“What else,
Princess?”
“That’s
enough, Tonto. You
won’t last long.”
“Because I’m
the decoy.”
“Yes, but you
won’t get far.”
“But far
enough.”
“And not much
farther.”
Greenleaf
grabbed for the gun, reaching across the seat and groping
weakly for the handle in her pocket. She snatched his
waxy, corpse-like hand, bending his fingers and twisting away
his useless arm. She
swung the steering wheel back and forth, swerving the car across the desert
road, tossing his limp body until it slammed against the
dashboard and hit the floor.
“You’ll be
asleep soon, Hiawatha.” The
girl said softly. “By
the still clear shining waters.
The soup was seasoned with sleeping powder. You’ll wake up in
Ringo at the railroad station.
I’ll send you a postcard while you rot in prison.
“It was a
lucky break, after all, that you didn’t die, with the
roadhouse condemned and the way things shook out. I’m pregnant Big
Chief. If I had
stayed any longer in that Black Water booby hatch, Dr. Kildare
and Florence Nightingale would have found that out. Especially the way
that goody two-shoes nurse Hartfelt kept poking at me. That would have
raised some questions; maybe suspicions, maybe even to rumors
and investigations. Especially
with you around shooting off your mouth. Here’s a bedtime
story for you, Tonto, to sleep with in your grave. I’m the under-aged
expectant mother of my father’s bastard son or daughter. Does that mean I’m
my own wicked stepmother?
You’re a bright boy, Tonto, you figure it out. It’s time to lose
this town. Get
out of this prison. Get
rid of the devil’s spawn.
A quarter million dollars should spring my trap.
“You killed
and scalped the deputy, Tonto.
You escaped and took me hostage. In the dead of the
night, when you had cleared Black Water, you took me to a
mining shaft. You raped me, killed me,
dropped my body down a hole.
Tomorrow morning the good guys will find you in the
car, or not far from it if you wake up with the early light
and manage to crawl out.
They’ll dust out a death row cell for you if they don’t
skin you alive or shoot you first.”
She swerved
the car around a corner, braking and sliding and dropping off
the road. Under a
full-blown desert moon, Greenleaf saw the high gabled
roadhouse slide past the windshield as
she whipped
the car in a circle and parked in front. He tried to rise but
the numbness had taken over.
She was a golden ray of radiance in a curling fog of
sleep.
“See you in
dreamland darling.”
She leaned
over him and brushed a strand of sweat soaked hair from his
forehead. He
breathed in her aroma as she kissed his lips.
“That her?”
“Bingo.”
“Alone?”
“Looks it.”
“Packing?”
“Big time.”
“Don’t make a
play till she hunts the stuff out.”
“Come to
Papa.”
They waited in the
shadows, one on either side of the bolted barroom door, guns
drawn, doused flashlights stuffed in their pockets. They listened to the
scraping of the key in the lock to the click of the tumbler
and to the creaking of the hinges as the door swung open.
She slipped
silently past them; her lithe shadowy figure slipped quickly
through the darkness and disappeared behind the bar. From the far corner
of the room, they heard the clinking of bottles, the clatter
of glass, the repeated crunch of ice cubes being scooped from
the cooler and poured out on the floor.
Rocco had
called it. Vinnie
replayed the meeting in Chicago as he watched her. Rocco fingered the
girl right off – not that anyone believed him – the instant he
read the story in the Chicago Sun-Times and studied the girl’s
highschool photograph next to the picture of the massacre.
“They go
together.”
Rocco tapped
the paper.
“Stake out
the girl and you’ll get back the snow.”
The cops had
it, the cowboys had it, the pompon girl had it, a survivor of
the Indian’s gang had it. Who had it? It went around the
table like that in a circle all morning, jumbled,
contradictory, confusing -- which really didn’t matter to
Salvatore Corso because everybody was going to get it unless
somebody out there came up with the dope.
“Vinnie!” He raged. “You and Sully gonna
go out there right now! I
want that roadhouse torched!
I want that jail bombed!
I want the straight shit from that Indian and I want
the same from that girl.!”
“Jesus
Christ, Salvatore!” Marco
exploded. “You
gotta let this thing go!
All you gonna do is get us in the shit! The cowboys don’t
got it! I just
talked to the cowboys! It
was a freak thing! Either
the cops got it or one of those Indians got it! You don’t really
think that girl’s got it?
If the cops got it it’s gone. If one of
those Indians got it it’s gone.
That Indian they caught ain’t gonna talk; he can’t
talk. That girl
ain’t gonna talk, she got nothing to say. You start
shooting the cowboys all you gonna do is kill business! Besides, the place
is crawling with cops! State
cops, Federal cops, local cops!
The place is a fucking zoo! Every junk show on
TV is there with a camera!
Hard Copy, Current Affair, Movie of the Week!”
“I don’t
care!” Salvatore
stormed. “I ain’t
gonna be played for no chump!
Whoever figured this heist figured it wrong! They figured it
wrong because they didn’t figure in me! Everybody’s got it
so nobody gets it! Nobody
got it so everybody gets off!
Bullshit! Nobody
got it so everybody gets it!
Vinnie, you and Sully start packing!”
“Just stall.” Marco took them
aside. “Go out
there and look around. Toss
the roadhouse if it’s not a problem. I’ll go out there
too in a couple days . See
the guys at the ranch. It’s
about 20 miles down the road.
I’ll give you directions and a phone number. We’ll hook up later. Look, don’t talk to
no one. Don’t do
nothing. It’ll be
OK. I’ll calm
Salvatore down.”
Vinnie waited
in the shadows, pressed against the wall, his automatic
handgun pointed at the
darkness in
the direction of the girl who seemed to be scooping ice
invisibly in the far corner of the room. His face was
shadowed by a scowl. Anger
lit his eyes and a grimace twisted his features. He ought to take out
Rapunzel right now, he knew.
He ought to take her out before something happened,
before Miss pretty freak turned the tables, got the drop on
him. He ought to
pull the trigger and start blasting if she was half as good as
Rocco made her. And
as unreal as it seemed, to his shock and his astonishment, it
looked like Rocco was right and she probably was. The dope in the bar
ice. Who would
have looked there? He
didn’t. Jesus. Vinnie never would
have made the girl, not for anything, not in a million years. He thought the swart
greasy racketeering relic was off his rocker when he dropped
his pompon girl theory – just more idiotic old man ramblings
from the senile, has-been, moth-eaten mobster.
“Don’t
play with this kid, Vinnie.”
Rocco warned him. “She’s smarter
than you, Vinnie. Don’t
let her in the game. She
don’t play games, Vinnie.
She got her own game going. She plays for
keeps.”
“I got to
listen to this crap, Mr. Corso?” Vinnie had thrown up his hands in
disgust and distain. He
looked around the table in a raging disbelief, trying to see
if he wasn’t the only one who wasn’t crazy. “I got to hear
more of this crap about the Crime Crazy Cheerleader?”
“You gotta
listen to everything! Anything
is something when nobody knows nothing, unless you think you
know something nobody knows!”
You couldn’t argue with Corso. Not when he was over
the top. First
the 50 g’s ransom. Now this.
Corso was raging with a personal vendetta against
everyone in Black Water.
Vinnie argued anyway.
“I know
horseshit from bullshit!
This is both! What? I’m gonna shadow
some teenybopper around some tumbleweed town? I’m gonna stake
out some sock hop? Look,
Mr. Corso, the cowboys got it!
It’s as plain as my face! Those dude ranch
deadbeats double-crossed each other!”
“The
cowboys don’t got it, God dammit!” Marco slammed his palm on the table. “Nobody
double-crossed nobody!
Give it up! What
you gonna do, Sal, turn this thing into a ghetto drive-by?”
“Anybody
could have double-crossed anybody.”
Sully
shrugged.
“And
somebody did!” Vinnie raged. “The cowboys
did!”
“Listen to
me.” Rocco rasped. “Marco, Sully,
Vinnie, Mr. C. The
girl did it. The
girl got it. I
can see it, feel it. She
doped them, shot them, stashed the snow. It all adds up. It’s the only
thing that adds up. She
served the drinks. She
was the only survivor, or should have been. It was so clean,
so logical, a bullet for every body, nothing out of place.”
“So the
cowboys lined everyone up and shot them with different guns! Big deal!” Vinnie stormed. “Besides, why is
your ‘chief suspect’ sucking her thumb right now in a psycho
ward!”
“It’s a
cover, Vinnie! That
shock things an act!”
“You’re an
act old man. Vaudeville!”
Vinnie never
would have made the girl.
He could not figure out how Rocco did – what Rocco saw,
how he saw it. Even
after a day and a night of looking at the girl, looking at highschool
photographs and homemade films of the girl – films of her
cartwheeling across a gym floor with the Black Water high
school cheerleading squad, photos of her sitting, smiling,
with her arms raised atop the shoulders of some hayseed high
school football hero in a snapshot from some local newspaper
after a winning game – shown over and over again on every TV
station, in every paper, in every tabloid everywhere they
stopped along the long drive from Chicago to Black Water, he
had seen nothing else in those films, photographs, snapshots,
reports, but a drop dead movie star face with sculpted cheekbones
and dewy eyes. If
he saw anything else in that magnificent face, it was perhaps
a certain mysterious sadness which made him feel sorry for her
– sorry that Hell had thrown a party in her house one night, had killed
her family, had left her damaged.
But that was before he
saw with his own eyes her strange nocturnal visit to what the
tabloids called this “Theater of Blood.”
Now that the
girl had suddenly made herself, now that she was standing
alone in the dark digging out the dope from the last place
they ever would have looked ( what else could she be doing?) Vinnie knew that
even after all of this was settled, after the killer was
killed and the snow returned, her freak roadhouse heist would
firmly and definitely unmake him. His position with the
mob would never be the same.
He would never again be taken into Corso’s confidence. Corso would never
again confide in or consult with him. A “player” whose
size-up couldn’t be trusted?
Only Corso’s brother Marco could get away with that. Vinnie had been too
wrong and he had made too much of it. He knew as he stood
there that from now on he would be just another hired gun to
Corso – another bone breaker, score settler, just another goon
to be sent out to deal with the dregs of the outfit’s dirty
work.
He ought
to take her out right now.
Vinnie
brooded. His face
puckered with rage. It
was all that he could do not to pull the trigger. He ought to take her
out instead of taking chances; blow her away in the dark just
for the pleasure of blasting her. But that would be
too easy. When
she got it she was going to be alive to regret it. She was going to
know she was getting it and who was giving it to her. She wanted to play
Big Time? She was
going to pay Big Time. She
wanted to fuck up his life?
It was going to cost.
The price he would exact was going to be long, slow,
brutal, satisfying.
The crunching
stopped and the two men stiffened. They shifted their
weight to the balls of their feet, lowered their shoulders and
braced for the lunge. Vinnie’s
heart beat quickly and his palms were sweating. He searched the dark
with a deadly deliberation, devouring the blackness for the
outline of the girl. There
was no chance she could grab for her gun. Her hands would be
filled with the cash and the caine. There was no chance
she would see them until they made their move. When she reached for
the door the fun would begin.
Underworld fun. Gumba
time. Just what
the little bitch asked for, what she deserved. The roadhouse
massacre made his flesh crawl.
Twelve men, doped, shot, used as pawns by some high
school princess. It
was too bizarre even for him.
Tossing the roadhouse had turned his stomach. It was a ramshackle relic straight from
some grade Z movie, with
its dust, cobwebs, groans and drafts. Bloodstains splashed
the floor and there were police outlines everywhere like
spastic ghosts. She
was going to get what she gave in the place she had given it. She was going to get
it in spades and Vinnie was going to grin while he gave it to
her.
But in the
back of his mind all that Vinnie really wanted from the girl
was to hear from her a different plot to this roadhouse
nightmare. He
wanted the girl to tell him she wasn’t in it on her own. He still couldn’t
believe it was only her play. It
didn’t make sense. He
couldn’t see it. He
wanted to hear from the girl that she had been in it with the
cowboys, or the cops, or the Indians, anyone. He wanted to hear
anything from her that would take him off the hook, that would
help him save face with Corso.
Maybe she wasn’t digging out the dope after all. Maybe she dropped an
earing in the ice serving drinks or something. Maybe she was in
shock like the papers said, wandering around in a stupor. But then why the 45? But after what
happened why not a 45? In
these cowboy towns guns ... besides Marco said ...
“Where is
she?” Sully
hissed in his ear. Sully
was suddenly next to him.
They crouched together in the darkness and stared in
the direction of the night blackened bar. “Where is this
bitch, man?”
Vinnie’s
heart began to pound and his legs to stiffen. A clammy sensation
crawled across his skin.
He peered dumbly at the darkness with a deadened
expression, his breath stopped, his stomach sickened.
“Watch the
car.” He rasped,
softly. “Keep an
eye on her car.”
He moved
slowly through the stillness, crouched low in the shadows, his
gun arm extended, pointing straight ahead – moving, yet not
moving exactly, more like being moved, being propelled
forward, a step at a time by some invisible force.
He could see
nothing, hear nothing. No
sound, no movement, no shadows shifting. For the first time
in the killing game a charge of fear mingled in with the
adrenalin rush he got from danger. He clenched his
teeth trying to control his frenzy. The girl was hiding
in the dark. The
girl had heard them, sensed them. She was waiting in
the shadows, ghostly, lethal.
His free hand
groped blindly for the edge of the bar. Sweat gathered on
the scars across his forehead.
“Don’t
play with this kid, Vinnie.
She’s smarter than you are, Vinnie.”
He sensed her
hovering presence all around him, in every fiber of his being,
in every night-blackened pocket, every deep shadowed hole. Captor, captive, the
girl suddenly reigned over both men now. The first shot would
be her decision. If
she got off a good one, Vinnie was gone. Sully would fire at
her gun flash, she at his.
Sully was out in the open.
How in the
fuck did he fuck this up?
Vinnie seethed. How
did this happen? His
legs brushed soundlessly against the bottom of the bar stool. He paused and lifted
the giant flashlight from the pocket of his coat. He carefully widened
the radius of its extinguished beam. She was buried
somewhere in the back bar, he brooded, like a sniper in a
bunker. He would
draw her fire, then commence blasting. Two guns to her one,
they were bound to take her out.
They had better take her out.
With his
torch hand extended far away from his body, Vinnie aimed at
the cooler and lit the beam.
The back bar was empty.
The isle, the cooler, the shadowy recesses under the
sink, all were empty, vacant,
harmless in the whitewash of the flashlight’s beam.
He dropped
quickly to the floor and doused the torch. His heart was
pounding and his gun hand shaking. She had hopped the
bar. She was out
there, somewhere, hidden amidst the tables. He clenched his
teeth and edged his way slowly toward the center of the room,
sliding silently on his haunches across the hardwood floor. They were both out
in the open now, he and Sully.
They were sitting ducks.
He narrowed the beam and rolled on his stomach. He lay spread-eagled
before the tables gun hand sweating. He lit the beam and
swept the room: floor, tables, walls, window panes. He swept it again
and doused the light. The
barroom was empty. The
girl was nowhere in sight.
She had moved again.
She could be anywhere.
Behind him, next to him, back behind the bar. He looked quickly up
and down the pitch black darkness. He looked over his
shoulder. She was
as agile as a cat, as quiet as a shadow. He recalled the
gymnasium films of her running, tumbling, turning cartwheels.
Vinnie jumped
to his feet and vaulted the bar.
He swept the back bar wildly with the flashlight. He turned and swept
the restaurant again. The
walls, windows, tables, floor.
“She split
man!” Sully
hissed behind him. “The
cunt made tracks!”
“Keep it
down!” Vinnie
rasped.
He crouched,
panting, trying to think.
He couldn’t figure out what cat and mouse game the girl
was playing. He
shot the beam straight ahead toward the back of the room. At the end of the
bar a door stood ajar. It
was the stockroom door which led to the office, which led to
the hallway, which opened to the back as well as the upper
floors of the house.
“She went out
the back, man!” Sully
hissed. “She’s
getting away!”
"Shut up!” Vinnie rasped. “Go watch her
fuckin’ car!”
Vinnie knew
her game now and he wasn’t going to play it. She needed her car. She wanted to split
them up, pick them off one at a time. She was in the
stockroom, hidden, waiting.
“Move man!” Sully hissed. “You’ll never catch
her!”
“Shut up!” Vinnie rasped.
Death, fear,
panic, stopping his blood, shutting off his breath. Vinnie felt like a
fly caught in the web of a devious spider – like those twelve
other flies who had flown into her trap. His prizefighter’s
face was covered with sweat as he crept cautiously toward the
stockroom door.
“Don’t
play with this kid Vinnie.
She’s smarter than you are, Vinnie.”
He crouched
on the floor and braced his back against the wall. With the barrel of
his gun, he pushed the door open. The darkness was
even murkier than the restaurant and bar. He tried to remember
the arrangement of shelves and boxes inside the cluttered
room. He tried to
imagine where she might be hiding amidst that jumble. He listened intently
for the sound of her breathing, for her slightest movement.
To die like
some bug. To die
like some discarded doll in this crazy teeniebopper’s haunted
playhouse
....
Vinnie dove
through the door and rolled across the room, torching the
light sporadically as he tumbled, trying to draw her gunfire
at the flashing beam. He
slammed against a wall and twisted around. He ignited the wide
beam and swept the shelves and crates.
The stockroom
was empty. It was
cold, still, silent except for the panting of his breath.
Goldilocks
was gone. She had
skipped out the back. She
was halfway now to hide out land. Vinnie ran a shaky
hand through his sweat soaked hair. He shook his head
and fumbled for a cigarette.
He had been chasing ghosts, fighting shadows. The girl hopped the
bar and took off long ago.
He watched a mental replay of his commando attack. What could be more
ridiculous? He
could hear Rocco’s raspy laughter. He could see
Salvatore’s sidelong smirk.
Vinnie laughed with them at the spectacle of himself. Vinnie the enforcer,
king of the goons.
A sickish
sensation swept dully over him and he lit the cigarette with a
clammy hand. He
would have to hunt the girl down in Black Water now. Hunt her down when
he could have had her here – had her, had the dope. Hunt her down in a
place which was swarming with cops. Cops and cameras. Cameras and more
cameras. The
media was buzzing around the town like flies in a dumpster. Buzzing and feeding. Eating Black Water’s festering trash. He was part of that
trash. Vinnie the
ginny, Vinnie the ginny goon.
Vincent Vincente, the garbage man of gangsterland.
He sat and he
smoked and he reran the botched stakeout in his mind. It was so absurd he
couldn’t believe it. In
an hour he would have to make a call to Corso. He knew he could not
possibly call Corso. He
knew that he would never get the girl. Not now, now that
she knew they were after her.
He may get her sometime, someday, but not now, and he
knew now that he could never get the dope. He knew that there
was only one thing he still could do. He didn’t want to do
it but he had to do it. He
had to kill Sully. It
was either him or Sully.
If word got back to Corso about the way he blew this
job ... But if he killed Sully, he would have to have a cover
for Sully’s killing. He
could think of no cover that would stand up, no bullet-proof
story about cops, cowboys, Indians, accidents. Nothing that Rocco
...
Vinnie rose
slowly to his feet and took a deep breath. His pulse quickened
as he swallowed the air.
Slowly and cautiously, he moved quietly across the
stockroom toward the inner door of the roadhouse office. Like the other door,
it had been left ajar, blown back by the drafts after the girl
slipped through. He
pushed it open and swept the beam inside. The office was
empty, but the smell of incense was even stronger there. The odor was so
strong it made him dizzy, and the eerie tape outlines there
seemed to float like ghosts in the beacon’s light. He shook his head
clear and moved through the room. He opened the door
to the hallway and peered out cautiously.
Light
streamed into the center of the hallway from one of the oak
doors which led to the lodgings on the second floor. The smell, and even
the smoke, of the incense drifted down the stairway and filled
the corridor.
He moved to
the door and paused at the threshold.
It was
candlelight that filtered down from the room at the top of the
stairs. The soft,
fluttering illumination, the dense, hypnotic pall of the
incense, stirred memories of the Immaculate Conception when he
was an altar boy. “Death’s perfume.” Vinnie remembered,
almost with a smile, recalling an old priest’s remark while
making preparations for a funeral. The mysterious smell of
the incense, reeking of ancient Catholic rituals and rites,
made Vinnie think uneasily about the dark and impenetrable
void.
The smell was
overpowering as he mounted the stairs – enough incense burning
to foul ten cathedrals. Torch
tucked away in the pocket of his coat, automatic pistol
lifted, pointed, firmly but tensely at the illuminated door,
Vinnie gripped the banister to keep his feet under him.
Nuns,
priests, crosses, crucifixions, angels, devils, holy ghosts,
damnation ... his head was spinning as he climbed heavily to
the top. His
temples and forehead were beaded with sweat, his lungs were on
fire, his eyes burned fiercely.
She stood
with her back to him across the candle-lit room. She was staring at
her own ghostly reflection in a full length, antique mirror. She was dressed in
black – a gossamer black with lavish jet trimmings and lush
midnight lace. Like
frozen flames her golden hair fanned over her shoulders and
flared down her back. She
stood motionless, her arms at her sides – as rigid, straight
and still as a statue.
She was
talking to herself in the mirror, staring, speaking,
whispering in a low almost inaudible voice like a ritual
incantation or a mystic prayer.
His own dark reflection appeared behind hers in the
glass – a shape
in the distant doorway which she somehow failed to notice.
Vinnie moved
into the room and looked around.
Glints of flame from dozens of candles, candelabrums,
kerosene lamps, fluttered on bureaus, mantels, bed stands and
dressers. Incense
was burning everywhere. All
the rooms were the same on the second floor. They were big, high
ceilinged elaborately furnished rooms, lavishly appointed and
garishly ornate. Fireplace,
oval mirror, four poster bed, mock oriental carpets, plush
sofas, plum colored walls and lush velvet drapes – all faded,
tattered, mottled with
age. They had
tossed the house by torchlight focused on their work. It was a
revelation to Vinnie to see one of these rooms clean, lit up,
without spiders and webs.
Bawdy-house
boudoirs. Vinnie
brooded as he looked around.
He wiped a hand across his sweat-beaded face. The smoldering fumes
were blurring his vision.
A mausoleum for the ghosts of Black Water’s long-dead
ladies of the night.
He stepped
closer to the girl. She
remained motionless, staring, whispering to her own pale
reflection in the mirror.
She seemed hypnotized, a zombie, fixed, remote, rooted
to the floor. Wacked,
Vinnie thought, as he eyed the girl uneasily. He felt his scalp
tighten and his throat constrict. He stared at the
girl’s motionless
figure with that fascinated horror one reserves for the
insane. Did this
roadhouse creep show ever stop?
Dolls had
been heaped in a huge pile on the carpeted floor. The pyramid of dolls
which rose to the height of his waist. The pile stretched
across the entire room, spreading from the andirons of the
fireplace to the four poster bed. Enough dolls to
choke a toy shop
in Disneyland. They
seemed to be part of the girl’s crazy ritual, her weird black
mass.
Vinnie
spotted the big gun and moved quickly to it. It was lying on the
top of a standing black suitcase which had been set at the
foot of the four poster bed.
He shoved the weapon in his pocket and grabbed the bag. It was stuffed,
heavy, packed tight. Vinnie
flipped it over and popped it open. He pulled out
nightgowns, dresses, slips, panties. He dug through
nylons, slippers, high heels, bras. He tossed the flimsy
contents left and right as he dug for the bag of cocaine and
the bundle of cash.
The
whispering stopped and Vinnie froze in mid-motion. His scalp began to
crawl as he watched the golden head turn slowly from the
mirror and stare directly at him. Her eyes were the
singing of sirens. They
probed deep enchanted reaches where a man wander for days. She had the bearing
of a goddess and the face of an angel. It seemed to shine
in the candlelight with its own soft incandescence. She was the most
exquisite creature he had ever seen.
“I’ve lost
him.” She
whispered.
She gazed at
Vinnie intensely for an instant and then she dropped her eyes.
“I know.” Vinnie soothed.
“I’ve lost
them all.” She
said softly.
“I know,
kitten.”
The suitcase
was empty. Vinnie
rose slowly to his feet and gazed at it dully. He felt like he
was fighting a hobgoblin, struggling desperately to get out of
a dream. Sticky with sweat, head spinning, he faced the girl
woozily across the candle-lit room. Her head was bowed,
her arms hung straight at her sides. She looked like a
broken doll, a porcelain princess dressed in the world’s dark
vale.
“I didn’t
know he would do that.”
She stood
staring at her feet, her eyes vacant, a sleepwalker in a
trance.
“Do what
kitten?”
“Do what he
did.”
“Who kitten?”
“Bo. My boyfriend.”
“Did you do
it with him?”
“I did it for
him.”
“What did you
do?”
“Spiked the
drinks.”
“Why kitten?”
“Because he
told me to. Because
I love him.”
“So he could
get the snow?”
“So he could
get what was his.”
“Does he have
what he wanted?”
“He took
something with him.”
“Do you know
what it was?”
“Money, I
think. Something
he said they owed him.”
“What were
you doing downstairs, angel?
The bar? The
ice?”
“Cleaning. Storing. I’m going away. I’m going far away. I’m going far away
and forever after I kill him.”
“I’ll kill
him for you kitten, if you take me to him.”
“I’ll kill
him myself. I
must kill him myself. I
must kill him like he killed my father, my uncle, like he
killed the others. I
must kill him myself and then I must kill myself. But not here. Not in Black Water.”
She was half
in the room, half in a dream.
She stared blankly at the floor, dazed, listless. Vinnie studied her
with fascination, his back tensed, ready for motion. It was too nutty not
to be real – the candles, the incense, the pyramid of dolls
and the cryptic solo conversation. The girl was wacked,
screwy from shock, guilt, probably a bit bolo to begin with –
it really didn’t matter.
None of this mattered anymore to Vinnie. Rocco didn’t matter. Getting back the
dope didn’t matter. Who
did it, who had it, who didn’t.
His legs were
getting rubbery and his head was throbbing. He could feel the
wings of fever-dream beating
in his ears. He
could blow the girl away right now and end it. Kill it. Stop it. He could shoot up
the dude ranch. Torch
a squad. That
would calm down Corso, keep things even. He could get out of
this rat trap before the roof fell in.
“You can
forget about all that kitten.”
Vinnie said softly.
Her face floated like a desert moon above the black
mourning dress. “You
can forget about killing and forget about dying. I’ll take care of
your boyfriend. Your
boyfriend has something I want and you’re going to take me to
him. After we
settle this score you’re going to take care of yourself. I want that too. You’re going back to
the asylum. You’re
going to get your head together and tell your story. You’re going to tell
the cops and tell the papers your version of what happened. You leave out the
part about spiking the drinks and you’ll be alright.”
“I can’t tell
my story!”
“You can and
will kitten one way or another.
If you don’t I’ll call the station and tell them for
you.”
He looked
down into eyes which were fearful, pleading.
“You got
scammed, kid. Your
boyfriend took you in. He’ll
be dead in an hour. Whatever
went down don’t matter. Maybe
there is no boyfriend. I
don’t care. Just
talk up now. All
I want is the dope and a certain story. You got both. Everything I’m
after. I’ll get
you what you want. Doctor?
Priest? Revenge? Rest up kid, if you’re on the level. Get a new start. If you’re not on the
level I got the same advice.
You don’t need my money.
More money than I’m looking for will come to you.”
“What money?”
“Tabloid money. Boob tube money. “
”I don’t understand.”
“You don’t
watch TV?”
“I don’t do
anything. The
doctors won’t let me.”
“You’re the
golden goose angel. The
‘Bride of Bloodshed.’ Cash
in. With your looks it’s a cinch.”
She stared blankly
at him.
“Dear Abby’s over doll
. Time to get
down to business. If
this is a stall it ain’t worth it. I’ll rip you apart
if I have to. All
I want is the dope. All
I want is to get
out of this loony bin. Work
with me and we’ll both make out.”
He was dizzy
now and her face was a pool
of whiteness floating in
haze.
“Would you
like to sit down? I
think you’re sick.”
“Save it for
the car, kid. Let’s
get out of here and get it over.
Let’s get out of here before I get to like you. Let’s get to the
ranch before your boyfriend takes a powder.”
“Get to the
ranch?”
“The ranch,
kitten! Your
boyfriend! The
ranch!!”
“Oh. My boyfriend. The ranch.”
He was
swaying on his feet. He
needed to clear his head.
He pointed his gun at the man in the mirror. The man disappeared. Vinnie ran his hand
through his hair. He
was really dizzy. She
must be nuts, he thought, if she can suck in this stench. It was like a drug. Marco. Rocco. He’d show those
assholes. The
girl was wacked, just
like he said. She’d
tell her story right. He’d
see to that. He’d
stick it in their faces.
Salvatore, that shrimp.
The room was
filled with smoke.
He moved
sluggishly through it. He
yanked a tassel off the canopy of the four poster bed. He knew the cowboys
were in it from the get go.
Rocco, that bozo, trying to fuck with his head.
“Gotta tie
you up kitten.”
His fingers
felt like rubber.
“Hold out
your hands. Gotta
toss the room again before we go. Look by this time
tomorrow the worst will be over.
By this time tomorrow you’ll be rolling in dough.”It
would be a long night.
“My dolls are
asleep.”
“Good for
them.”
“My dolls are
going to heaven.”
“Beats Black
Water, kid.”
“Are you
going to heaven?”
“Can’t say I
am.”
“Have fun in
hell.”
The explosion
of flames was so sudden and fierce, that Vinnie never knew
what hit him. There
was a black swirl, a silver flash, a great conflagration in
which he became swallowed by fire. A split second later
his mind sorted it out – the girl turning a cartwheel, tossing
a lit cigarette lighter.
She watched
the big man run from the flames.
He took the flames with him, a human torch. He slammed into a
wall, fell, leaped to his feet and ran through the door.
The room was
an inferno. Flames
leaped wildly from the pyramid of dolls which she soaked
heavily in kerosene before she lit the candles and incense. She would burn the
house down before they tore it down. It was her farewell
ritual to its history in Black Water. Her funeral pyre.
The night
stands ignited. The
four poster bed went up.
The dressers, tables, sofas, drapes were swirling with
flames. At the
apex of the pyramid plumes lit the ceiling. A vortex erupted. It raged in a
widening circle over her head.
She stood and
watched until the heat drove her back. The walls began to
crackle as she edged toward the window. She lifted the glass
and sat on the sill. Beside
her in the corner lay her black velvet bag. She studied it,
hesitated, and then grabbed it off the floor and looked
inside. Everything
was there, the dope, the money both cold from the ice bin. She pulled it over
her shoulder and hugged it to her side. She swung her legs
up and over the ledge as the oval mirror shattered and the
ceiling caved in.
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“Choppers
coming?”
“Coming Jim.”
“Call Ringo?”
“Stations
covered.”
“Blocks set?”
“Blocks in.”
“Holler
anyway.”
“That’s a
ten.”
“Black Water
station to all units in Kane, Corbette and Macon counties
....”
“He won’t
stick to the roads.”
“He won’t
stick to that car.”
“Dump ‘em and
jump ‘em.”
“Least we’ll
know where he’s been.”
“Not where
he’s going.”
“He ain’t
going nowhere.”
“Think he’ll
hole up?”
“He will if
he can.”
“Why’d the
creep take her?”
“Don’t know
Ben.”
“Hostage?”
“Suppose so.”
“Don’t make
sense.”
“Maybe
there’s somethin’ she knows.
Maybe revenge.”
“Leave me be
when we find him.”
The deputy gripped the
wheel firmly and glared at the road.
“I mean that
Jim.”
“No, this
one’s all mine.”
The sheriff
said softly.
“It’s just me
and him.”
Time gap. Space gap. Crap gap – the
Indian was gone. He
had too big a jump. Almost
an hour, in any direction.
Wasteland, Badlands, cattle country. He could slip
through the towns.
Hit and run.
If only that night nurse hadn’t walked in the room and
fainted. If she
called them right off, they might have a chance.
“It’s
impossible, Jim!” The doctor said sweating. “There’s no way I
tell you! The
man’s still half dead!”
“The dead
have risen doc.” The sheriff shot
back. “What I
need to know now is what are we in for? What’s this psycho
got in him?”
“Hell
Jim, he can barely stand!
He can’t have much strength! We’re still
feeding him blood!”
“Guess he don’t
need much! Look
what he done!”
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“I want all
freight trains stopped and checked what passed anywhere in or
around the hundred mile net.”
“You got it
sheriff.”
“Joe what’s
with them Feds?”
“Nothing yet
Sheriff. That’s a
negative, Jim.”
The odd
angle, the lucky shot. That’s
all they had going. Flat
tire, engine trouble, freak collision – anything that would
stall the Indian until they fattened the net.
They flew
through the night, hunched forward, side by side, staring
straight ahead. Going
nowhere, nowhere fast.
It was the
reign of the devil. The
sheriff clenched his fists.
The world gone mad.
Destruction, murder, orgies, drugs. Blood lust was
spreading across the land.
It was a lust which could not be sated. Movies, books,
magazines, TV . Everywhere
you looked, evil spreading.
Haunting his mind was the “Black Trench-coat Mafia”
massacre. A dozen
high school students in Colorado killed or wounded by two of
their schoolmates with automatic rifles and pipe bombs on
Hitler’s birthday.
Headlights
swept past them and he saw his face reflected briefly in the
squad car windshield. Grim,
haggard, angry, lost. He
was past his time. It
was time to get out. The
reign of the devil. He
couldn’t beat the devil.
It was beyond his badge.
“Valley Jim.”
Cole turned
his eyes slowly to the steep descent.
“There’s a
fire in the valley, Jim.
Looks like the roadhouse going up.”
She could
hear the sounds of sirens in the distance. She saw police
flashers, like fireflies, far off in the night. She gripped the
rusted drainpipe tightly, hanging high atop the warped wall,
bat-like in the moonlight, black dress fluttering.
A man with a
gun stood directly below her.
He was dark like the other man, city tough. The man gazed at the
flashers and cursed to himself.
He kicked at the asphalt and ran inside.
“Cops! Vinnie!”
She lowered
herself, cautiously, down the pipe.
“Vinnie! Cops!”
The roof
ignited. Glass
shattered above her head.
Flames leaped wildly from the broken windows. Smoke poured out. She felt her hands
slipping. Blood
beaded through the palms of her black velvet gloves.
“What the
fuck, man!”
The gunman
reappeared. He
stood back from the burning house and glared at its blazing
roof. He cursed
again to himself and shoved his gun in his pocket. He walked quickly
across the parking lot and disappeared behind the trees.
She dropped
to the ground, arms extended, feet together, black dress
billowing. Stars
exploded as she hit the pavement. The dark world
tilted, hurtling at her face.
She lay
twisted on the asphalt, ankle broken, forehead bleeding. She fought to stay
conscious, shuddering and confused. “Gotta get to that
Indian.” She told
herself. “Gotta
get to that Indian before they get here.” She dragged herself
to a drain hole below the pipe.
She stuffed the velvet bag down in it. Tears welled up in
her half-closed eyes, streamed down her face. She slid
around and
crawled toward the car. Her
body trembled with pain.
She felt dazed, faint.
“Gotta ...gotta...”
“Ahhh Haaa
...Hee Hee Hee Hee “
”Ahhh Haaa
... Hee Hee Hee Hee”
“Ahhh Haaa
... “
” Slimey
Soul, Slimey Soul, Slimey Soul.”
“Ahhh
haaa...”
“Do you
know what hell is, Vincent?”
“Yes
Father.”
“Do you?”
“Yes
Father.”
“Did you
take the money from the poor box, Vincent?”
“No
Father.”
The priest
sighed and lifted the candle from the candelabrum.
“Give me
your hand, Vincent.”
He gripped
the tiny fingers and crossed himself.
“Hell is
fire, Vincent.”
“No
father!”
“Hell is
torment, Vincent.”
“No
Father!”
“Hell is
endless screaming suffering, Vincent.”
“Stop
Father! Stop
Father! Stop
Father! Stop
Father!”
“Ahhh
Haaa...”
He still had
eyes. As wide as
saucers, they scanned the smoke filled blaze. He listened to the
crackling of the roadhouse walls, to the crash of rafters.
“Sully!”
He crawled on
his belly across the smoldering floor, dragging himself along
by his elbows, leaving a trail of blood.
“Sully!”
Smoke ghosts
drifted and circled through the choking pall. They watched and
waited. Fire
devils leaped and danced with the flames. They licked their
chops and laughed and jabbered.
“HELP ME
SULLY! HELP ME! HELP ME!”
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“We’re on
highway 6 near Devil’s Gorge.
We’re heading toward Big Jakes Roadhouse in the valley. The house is
burning. There’s
a car out front. Could
be Camby’s. Stand
by.”
In the rear
view mirror, Sully watched the disappearing roadhouse explode
in flames. The
top floors were blazing.
The roof was falling in.
Fire lit the windows of the restaurant and bar.
Corso
would kill them!
Sully cursed
and slammed his palm against the steering wheel. That fuck up
Vincente! Sully
could see what happened.
Vinnie lost the girl, got pissed, then scared, then
came back and torched the house to placate Corso. Cool. The dumb
motherfucker! He
didn’t know you start an arson in the basement so like maybe
it wouldn’t show for a while and you could get away?
His blood was
boiling. He crept
along the desert in the dusty Caddy with the headlights off,
chain smoking cigarettes, as he maneuvered through the rocks
and ruts by the light of the moon. He looked back at
the burning house, at the flashers racing to the blaze. The only smart thing
they did was
to come up this back way and park behind those trees. They’d be trapped
rats if they messed with the highway. He searched the
rocks and crevices for the out to the road. He kept a lookout
for Vinnie along the lunar desolate. He kept a lookout
for the girl.
Dumb mother
fucker! Sully
cursed to himself as he fought with the wheel. They should have
blasted that bitch the second they saw her. There’d have been
enough of her left to make her
squawk. “Don’t make a
play until she hunts the stuff out.” Stupid, idiot,
fuckhead, fuckup! It
wasn’t enough they had the girl.
No. The stupid fuckup
wanted to pump her for a story – a story that would put
him in the right and show up Rocco. Brainless bozo. Now that he fucked
it up he wanted to cover it up.
Fire right. He’d
expect Sully to help him cover.
Fuck him! Like
Corso and Rocco wouldn’t see through the bullshit.
There was a
spiraling rock and a break between the boulders. Sully steered the
Cadillac slowly, gently, daintily through the crevice trying
not to scrape the paint or dent the fenders. So what was left? How’d they get the
girl now? What
good would it do them? They
gonna snatch her from that town with all them cops, feds and
TV crews. Then
what? Maybe they
ought to blow up some squads shoot a few cowboy types and call
it a day. Play
dumb. He eased
the car through the break, rising and falling and holding his
breath. They
couldn’t win, for Christ’s sake.
The blow had blew.
Face the facts.
Smooth ground
ran next to a gully which separated the highway from the
desert. He picked
up speed and looked around.
This was cool –driving at an angle off the road in the
dead of night with his lights off and an arsenal of guns and
bombs loaded in the trunk.
He sped
ahead, afraid the car might slide down the road bank, afraid
of being spotted by a car coming up the highway. He searched the
gully for the sudden rise where the ground leveled off for a
few rocky yards and he could wheel the Caddy off the desert. A smile split his
face as he imagined Vinnie emerging from the house, finding
the car gone, the cops waiting.
Good luck
dickhead.
Sully slammed
on the brakes and lurched forward. Far up the highway,
he saw a cluster of flashers.
His heart pounded as he dug through the glove
compartment and pulled out a pair of old army surplus
binoculars. A
roadblock was set up at the crossroads just ahead.
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“We see the
girl. Send an
ambulance. We see
Camby’s car. No
sign of the subject. We
got a back up and we’re going in.”
“Ten four
Sheriff.”
They swung
into the drive and braked by the car. Cole made a run for
the girl while Tate leaped out and leveled a shotgun at the
unmarked squad. Two
county patrol cars rushed in after. Four officers jumped
out and fanned across the lot.
They covered the house, car, front grounds, trees with
rifles.
“The Indian’s
our’s, Cole!”
The girl lay
face down in a tangle. Flames
leaped at her from the burning house. The house was an
inferno. The roof
was falling down. The
walls were caving in. Cole
scorched his face as he reached down and snatched her. He bundled her in
his arms and raced for the squad. He carried her low,
braced for a gunshot. Her
long hair spilled to the ground sweeping the asphalt.
“Gotta get
that Indian.”
She twisted
and moaned.
“Hush now
princess.”
Glass, metal,
wood chips, debris, flew like shrapnel as a series of oil
barrel explosions erupted from the basement. A great ball of fire
mushroomed from the shell.
Cole’s back and arms stung with cuts and burns as he
bent and bundled the girl into the back seat of the squad. Behind him the walls
came down like a house of cards.
The roadhouse staircase stood blazing in the night.
Fucking
fuckhead fuckup fucker!
Sully cursed
and spat and fought the wheel.
He heard the fenders crunch and the bumpers buckle. In the rear view
mirror, he eyed the dwindling flashers disappearing behind him
in the night.
He had to get
to the highway.
He had to get
back to the motel.
“It is 2 A.M.
... In the top of the news ... Roadblocks have been set in
place for escaped suspect Thomas Greenleaf who is believed to
be responsible for at least two murders in Friday’s infamous
roadhouse slayings. The
fugitive was discovered missing late last night from an
intensive care unit in Black Water General Hospital. Found was the
mutilated body of special Black Water deputy Horace Camby
assigned to guard him. Deputy
Camby’s black unmarked police car is missing from the hospital
parking lot.
“ The
fugitive is believed to be armed and highly dangerous. He may have a white
female hostage with him.
The licence number of the missing vehicle is KS 106. Agents from the
Federal Bureau of Investigation are working closely with local
police. A house
to house search is underway.”
Sully stopped
the car and lowered the radio.
His mind raced. He
scanned the moonscape. He
juggled Vinnie, the girl, the escaped Indian, the roadblock. He jumped from the
car and popped the trunk.
He took out the weapons and bombs and nervously hid
them in a hole at the base of a pyramid like jumble of rocks. 2 Uzi’s, ammunition,
2 revolvers and 4 pipe bombs which they stuffed in a gunny
sack in Chicago. Kiss
this shit goodby. He
brooded. Like
he’d really find this rock heap again. He jumped out of his
skin and drew his revolver.
There were snakes everywhere crawling all around him in
the moonlight. Long
gruesome slithering shadows.
Jesus Christ! He
muttered. He
backed toward the car and pocketed the handgun. He looked at the
sky. Desert
manhunt. Helicopters
were bound to be coming soon.
“Back off that
car, Tate!”
Cole looked
out the windshield. Two
of the county patrolmen moved slowly toward the unmarked
squad, rifles ready. Ben
walked in front of them, shot gun aimed.
“He killed
one of yours, Ben, but he killed one of ours too! Mac was my friend.”
“Gotta, gotta
...”
“Lie still
angel.”
Cole’s big
hands trembled as he wiped the blood from her forehead. His thick fingers
lingered in her soft golden hair. He gazed reverently
at the face which was beyond mortal beauty. The girl was OK. Just dazed, shaken. A concussion maybe,
ankle broken. Tears
streamed down her delirious face. She strained to get
up.
“Just lie
still.” He
straightened her dress and tucked her in. “You’re safe and
sound princess. Sleep
and dream. The
devil will die, darling.
The devil will die.”
Cole lunged
from the squad and lumbered toward the car. His eyes were cold
fires, his haggard face frozen.
He plowed through the patrolman and tore his gun from
its holster. He
pushed back his deputy and grabbed for the door.
“It’s empty,
Jim.”
Tate stood
silently beside him, shotgun lowered, arms loose at his sides. Both men looked down
at the empty interior of the unmarked police car where they
expected to find the Indian.
The county patrolmen tried to peer in the window past
them. It was like
trying to find a hole in the Broncos line.
“We’ll get
him Jim.” Tate
said, firmly. “He
can’t be far.”
Cole stared
blankly at the empty seats.
His 45 Magnum still pointed at the window.
“We got the
girl Jim.” Tate’s
voice was soft, almost a whisper. “That’s what counts
now. We’ll get
him too. He got
no way out.”
Cole turned
slowly from the car and walked toward the squad. He walked gravely,
doggedly. His
revolver hung limply in his trembling hand, dangling at his
side. He looked
like a falling mountain, a human avalanche slowly caving in.
“Maybe the
devil’s in hell Cole!”
One of the
county cops stared keenly at the burning house. Cole glanced at the
smoldering walls, the blazing staircase.
“Ask the girl
Cole! Maybe he
never got out!”
Cole settled
down heavily inside the smoke scorched squad. The girl lay
restlessly in the back seat tossing with delirium. She chattered and
muttered meaningless mumblings to herself. Her dolls were going
to heaven. The
devil had died. Her
dolls were pregnant with the ghosts of the roadhouse dead. Her dolls were
delivering their souls to the afterlife.
Cole gathered
himself together and heaved a sigh. Dirty red devil. I’ll skin you alive. His eyes scanned the
moonlit desert night.
The odd
angle. The lucky
shot.
Dirty red
devil.
There were no
keys in the ignition of Camby’s car. The fool had lost
them. He was out
there on foot. It
was a matter of time.
His ass was
grass.
Sweat beaded
on Sully’s forehead, dripped from his brow. It was a matter of
time.
A hundred
bush beating yokels out there on the desert with the first
rays of light – searching,
poking
through the rocky terrain.
Sully roared
down the highway, chain smoking cigarettes and flipping the
radio dial. Dust
covered Cadillac, dented and scraped. Tire tracks back
there everywhere in the dirt.
Fingerprints – his, Vinnies, on the Uzis and bombs.
They better
catch that stupid Indian, he brooded, before it got light.
FBI, ATF, lab
checks, print checks – those fucking snakes! He should have
wiped everything clean. But
how was he going to wipe everything clean with those
fucking snakes crawling everywhere?
Cocksucker
Corso! Sully
fumed as he sped. What
a bunch of shit! Even
if he got out of here without being hassled they’d be
after his ass.
The road was
clear, a shiny black ribbon shimmering in the moonlight. Marco was right. The place was a zoo. Cops, media. Dickhead spectators. The second they saw
this circus, they should have bailed out.
He pushed the
pedal to the floor, but something was wrong. The Caddy shook,
rattled, veered to one side.
Brand new car! Sully
fought the wheel fuming inside.
Fucking rockheap!
The day had
been as crazy as the night.
First, they had to wait out some idiot – some fat kike
with a camera – who was prowling through the roadhouse taking
pictures. The
sheeny had a skeleton key and they slipped in after him. After that an
endless procession of drive-through tourists jammed the
roadhouse lot. They peered through the stenciled windows, took
pictures, jiggled the bolted doors.
From the
rat-infested basement to the bat flitting rafters, he and
Vinnie crept from room to room, wondering how they would
handle it if any of those jerk-offs got inside.
Now the zoo
was a dragnet and like a weird slow dream he and Vinnie were
getting tangled in its web.
Down the
road, the white painted motel sign lit up with his headlights. Sully slowed,
braked, cut off his engine and doused his lights. He coasted into the
parking lot and slipped between two cars.
The motel was
dark but a light burned brightly in the all night office. A bearded man with a
shotgun stood watching him through the window. He was tall and
gaunt with fierce cold eyes.
The night clerk stood next to him, pale and gangly, a
puzzled expression on his putty shaped face. They peered at Sully
like two painted figures.
He could see the night clerk slowly shake his head.
Ma rone! Sully looked at them
and cursed.
He pushed at
the car door but it wouldn’t budge. He slammed his
shoulder against it and slammed it again. The gaunt man moved
from the window and the office door opened. Shotgun raised he
stepped out into the night.
“Night ridin’
the desert Rocky?”
The gaunt man
studied the dusty car, the dents and scrapes.
“Blow out.” Sully rolled down
the window. “Hell
of a time getting back on the road.”
The night
clerk appeared with a folded newspaper. The two men looked
from the paper to Sully.
They talked in harsh whispers.
“Lookin’ for
a room Buddy?”
The gaunt man
bent toward him. The
night clerk hurried back inside.
“I got a
room, Buddy.” Sully
held up his key. “I
got room five.”
Through the
office window Sully could see the clerk grab the phone.
“My brother
don’t recollect you, Buddy.”
The gaunt man smiled. “Funny ‘bout that key.”
“My partner
signed us in.”
Sully slammed
the car door open and stepped outside. The gaunt man’s fierce
eyes flickered
but he
stepped aside.
“Looking for
that Indian, Buddy?”
“We’re
looking for an Indian, Buddy.”
“I look like
an Indian, Buddy?”
“Maybe. Just might.”
“A Cleveland
Indian, Buddy?”
“Say what,
Buddy?”
“An Atlanta
Brave?”
“Steady now,
boy.”
“It’s been a
long day, Buddy.”
Sully pushed
his revolver against the lining of his coat pocket.
“I think I’ll
hit the hay.”
He edged
toward the door.
“That what
you cowpokes do around these parts, Buddy?
Sully grinned as he
sidled by.
“You hit the
hay? Or do you
eat the hay?”
The two men
glared at one another.
“Keep an eye
peeled for my partner, Buddy.”
Sully backed
past him toward the door.
“He’s a
Chicago Blackhawk, Buddy.
Shoot him on sight.”
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“I need a
hundred men out on the desert by morning.”
“Got them,
sheriff.”
“I need
a dozen good dogs.”
“Got them
too.”
“Cord’s
bloods?”
“Cord’s
bloods.”
“Good work
Cannon. Over and
out.”
Cole stood
outside the squad car and looked up at the sky. The two Ringo
helicopters circled overhead.
They circled and counter-circled, fanning out across
the desert in opposite directions. Their infra-red
sensors combed the desert floor.
They could see jackrabbits in the dark, wild dogs,
toads.
“He’s sittin’
in a hole.”
Tate settled
down beside him.
“Sittin’ and
shittin’.”
“The dogs
will get him in the morning.”
“Ain’t soon
enough.”
The parking
lot was a three ring-circus jammed with media vans, state and
county squad cars, paramedic units, spectators, reporters,
canteen trucks selling coffee, pie, scrambled egg sandwiches,
candy bars and soda pop.
Cole looked around wearily at the flasher-lit mayhem. The fire was burning
out. He needed
sleep. He needed
a good drunk. He
needed a three week stay in another town where no one knew him
and he was someone else.
“Tube time.”
Cole wiped
the sweat from his face with a smoke smudged bandana.
Tate followed
his gaze to the cadre of cameras and reporters clustered
around the barely conscious girl’s stretcher which was being
rolled toward the ambulance.
The girl moaned and twisted and tossed her long golden
hair. The camera
crews leaned over her. Several
microphones poked
at her pain distorted features.
“Did he rape
you, sweetie?”
She opened
her eyes. Flash
cameras popped into life, exploding in her face like the Forth
of July.
“Were you
molested?”
“Were you
scared?”
“How did you get
away?”
Her head was
throbbing. She
tried to sit up. She squinted at the figures. Their faces were
a blur, blob shapes floating before her amidst huge white
spots.
“You mean Tonto?” She tired to focus. She heard herself
laugh. “That
loser?”
“That’s the right
spirit.”
Someone patted her
arm.
“The little
lady has spunk.”
Her eyelids
fluttered. Her
head began to spin. What
was she saying? Things
began to grow dark. A
microphone poked her. She
jerked up her head.
“What is
this?” She
struggled to prop her self up. “What do you all want?”
“We’re
reporters Desert. The
world is worried about you.
We want to know how you are.”
“How I am?” She hesitated. “ I
don’t know. Things aren’t right.
Those gunmen. The
police. Is that
Indian dead yet?”
“Do you want
the Indian to die, honey?”
“Did he rape
you, dear?”
She held her
head in her hands. They
kept badgering her. Why
didn’t they stop?
“You’re
the golden goose kitten.
The bride of bloodshed.
You can make your own ticket. Name your own
price.”
“You’re going
to have to stand back folks.”
The
paramedics were getting edgy.
The reporters were blocking their path. A sudden pain
in her stomach doubled her up.
Her eyes swept the parking lot. They stopped at the
hole. She tried
to get off the stretcher.
The paramedic
pushed her down.
“The money!”
She panicked. A fine sheen of
perspiration glistened on her brow.
They were sliding her
back.
“He’ll take
it! Don’t trust
him! Kill the
Indian! He’s
bad!”
Tate watched
the media vultures and shook his head. They didn’t
let up until the ambulance doors were closed.
“I’ll let
them know Jim.” He
sighed. “Black
good with you?”
“Black’s fine Ben. Make it big and as
strong as it gets.”
Cole watched
the rangy deputy shove through the mayhem. The county police
were removing spectators from the lot. The reporters were
massing toward him. The
ambulance maneuvered slowly through the cris-crossing throngs. Cole nodded at the
reporter who approached him with a mike. Other reporters
quickly gathered.
“Let me tell
you where we stand right now.”
Cole squinted
at the shadowy cluster amassed amidst the camera lights.
“We got the
girl, thank god, as you just saw and she seems unharmed. We’re hot on the
heels of the escaped suspect and we expect to get him before
the day is out.”
Cole’s voice
trailed off and the reporter told him to speak up.
“The fugitive
ain’t far. He
can’t get no farther. He’s
boxed in. Soon’s
it’s light we’ll flush him out.”
“Speak up!” Someone shouted.
“I got a
hundred men arriving in an hour to comb the desert. Most of them’s off
duty officers from all over the county. I got bloodhounds
coming. The best
in the state. I
got helicopters, roadblocks.
I got a hard target search already underway.”
“Quit
mumbling!”
“The fugitive
can’t be more then a few miles from this spot. He’s on foot. He’s runnin’
scared.”
“How do you
know he’s on foot?”
“Scared you
might hold him this time Cole?”
“If you catch
him.”
“We’ll catch
him. We’ll keep
him. On foot or
not it don’t matter.”
“You mean you
don’t know?”
“Everything’s
sealed off, shut tight, like a lid on a drum.”
“Like the
hospital sheriff?”
Cole spotted
Tate moving through crowd with the containers of coffee.
“If any
citizen sees anything,” Cole concluded, “anything at all that
don’t look right call the station.”
“One second
sheriff!
A voice
barked sharply from the cluster of men and women.
“Not so fast! Will Hobbs, Rapid
City Sentinel. What
we don’t understand is how this homicidal maniac escaped
police custody in the first place. Why don’t you tell
us how you let that happen.”
“Marco! Jesus Christ! It’s Sully man! Yeah, I know what
time it is. Look
it can’t be helped! Sorry
man! I tried to
call the Capo, he ain’t around.
Yeah I know he’s pissed.
Yeah I know that shit.
Let him know I called.
Hey you were right about this place, it’s a fucking
zoo! I’ll call
you back. You
wanna know what’s up, watch the news!”
Sully sat on
the bed and looked at his watch.
It would be light in a hour. He couldn’t wait for
Vinnie. There was too much
shit going on out there and all of it was nuts. Through the room’s
shaded window he saw a shadow move about. Snake-eyed hayseed. Sully cursed to
himself. He
should have whacked that bearded rube.
He rose and
paced and sat back on the bed.
He’d have to locate that dude ranch, wait for Marco,
sit it out. Make friends with the boys. No arsenal now. Corso’s hit was out. Too bad. He
was looking forward to a shoot out with the Marlboro men. He checked his
watch. He eyed
the window. The
shadow came and went. He
thought about the roadblocks.
Maybe he should ditch his gun. It was like the
Twilight Zone. Sully
brooded. The
whole fucking gig. X
Files. The Outer
Limits. Fucking
Vincente! If he
didn’t call or show in the next ten minutes he was out of
luck.
There was a
snack fridge in the corner and Sully rose and checked it out. Candy bars, cheese
whiz, peanuts and pops. He
grabbed a beer and a Slim Jim sausage and flopped back on the
bed. He hit the
remote and surfed the stations – Farm Reports, Cattle Reports,
reruns of old sitcoms. Some
guy yodeling in a cowboy outfit and playing a guitar. Wow! Hillbilly Heaven! Sully chewed the
greasy stick. I
dreamed I was there.
He needed a
shower and a shave. He
needed to have breakfast in some civilized place. Some place in
Chicago. Crickets
or the Ritz. He
watched the window and fingered his gun. He wasn’t going to
be hung up in some jail cell in this one horse town.
He squeezed
the remote and semi-naked warrior midgets popped up on the
tube. The little
helmeted men carried tiny tritons and tiny torches. Amazon women fought
them with slanted swords in an arena in ancient Rome. The battle went back
and forth. The
midget men got their heads chopped off. The Amazon women got
stabbed and burned.
It was a
black and white flick. Sully
had seen it before. Long
ago when he was a kid. Something
about Christians and Romans.
Cecil B De Mille.
The movie was wild.
It was pretty cool.
His favorite place was the arena part.
Suddenly, a giant
gorilla charged across the screen galloping on his knuckles. He raced toward a
naked blonde who was tied to a stake. The woman’s eyes
popped open. She
screamed with terror. The gorilla studied her, fondled her,
then tore her up.
A man with a
lot of muscles fought a fat black bear. The bear ate his
face.
Another man
fought a Bengal Tiger. There
was a similar result.
Then came
lots of audience reaction shots and the camera panned the
colosseum. The colosseum was colossal. Statues, columns,
wreaths and garlands. It
was a humungous place
and it was packed tight.
Jammed to the rafters with partying Romans. Everyone was pigging
out, drinking wine, having a blast.
Sully wolfed
down the Slim Jim and sipped at the Bud.
Some kind of
creepy dungeon. Hundreds
of Christian martyrs being led through this giant gate. Stone stairs and
arches all over the place.
The Christians moved in a mass to the center of the
arena, heads bowed, singing and praying. Lions were let loose
from cages at the other end of the amphitheater. The lions swarmed
all over the praying martyrs, ripped
them to shreds.
Mother
fucker! Sully
sipped the beer. Ancient
Rome! The place
was tripping. Amphitheaters,
gladiators, knock out babes all hot to trot. Vino, orgies,
villas, games. Greek
slaves. Man, that
was a happening scene. The
place was buzz.
For some
reason Sully started remembering the synagogue they hit when
he was a kid. Breaking
windows, painting the walls with swastikas. They had nothing
against the fucking Hebes.
Nothing at all. They
were OK. It was
just something to do.
Them fucking
Nazis. Sully
brooded. The
lions were still chasing the Christians around. Man there was a
scene. Everyone
heiling and smiling and clicking their heels. Fucking Gestapos
were the big guns then. Cool
and quiet they would drift through the nightclubs and dance
halls making everyone around them shit in their shoes.
Sully leaped
to his feet and looked at his watch. He was falling
asleep. It was
time to get out.
He went to
the bathroom and splashed water on his face. He couldn’t keep his
eyes open. He’d
fall asleep at the wheel.
He studied his dark swarthy reflection in the mirror. He had a Roman nose. Roman features. Not a Sicilian face
even with the jet black hair.
He had the face of an aristocrat. A Julius Caesar.
He spun
around and glared at the door.
He could hear that fucking rube again nosing around
outside. Snake-eyed,
bucktoothed, big eared bearded yokel. Sully fumed. He wanted trouble
he’d have all he wanted.
He’d shove that shotgun up his hayseed ass.
The Big Dream
Score.
The Top Bop
Jackpot.
Dead. Dead as the
roadhouse ghosts.
Dead as the
rocks which twisted in the desert night.
Grand Prize
Death
Within the
Derby of Death
Because all
bets were off,
And the Joker
was ...wild?
In the
hurtling riot of flight and panic, Greenleaf plummeted
headlong through his memories like a drowning man his dreams. Bear Butte, The Holy
Mountain, where Greenleaf would stand as a boy and look out
across the forests over sixty miles of sacred Indian ground. The Black Hills of
South Dakota – lush rolling fur covered slopes of such a rich
deep green that they appeared like black shadows against the
pale blue sky. The
Pine Ridge Reservation, where his family still lived. The hunting,
fishing, trapping he did with his father and his brothers. The silence of the
forests. The
starry night skies. And
then the trouble, the turning when he was a
teenager and
everything went bad. Like
fever dreams the memory shapes shifted through his mind. He was fleeing
through a dream, an evil demon’s nightmare, his blood-drained
body as cold as ice ...
“You’re
the Bride of Bloodshed kitten.
The bride, the bride ...”
“Jake.”
“Shut up!”
“Jesus
Jake ...”
“I said
shut the fuck up!”
“Jake, you
can’t Jake!”
“Fucking
bitch! I’ll
kick your butt! You
better run! You
better get in that cellar!
You better not come up!”
In her
Cinderella dress, her golden hair in curls, a tiara atop her
sleepy head, she sat silently on the bar stool, her small
legs dangling, and watched her mother run from the room. Her mother was
crying and screaming and wringing her hands. She ran into the
cellar and bolted the door.
“Angel.”
Her father
stood over her, breathless, sweating. He held a life
size doll before him, gently in his trembling hands. The doll had wide
eyes as green as her own.
It wore a white ruffled dress. It had long golden
hair.
“Little
princess.”
His bald
head was glistening. His
eyes looked like glass.
He spoke softly, hoarsely, from somewhere deep in his
throat.
“Little
lady.”
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“Cannon,
where in the hell is that god damned jeep?”
“Coming
Cole.”
“Been coming. We’re going. Should a been here. Over and out.”
Cole blew on
his frozen hands and rubbed them together. Pre-dawn light
filtered through the Badlands.
The jagged rocks, the twisted peaks, loomed like
predatory monsters in the shadow-less terrain. Hungry, cold, tired,
stiff, he stood with his arms folded staring at the morning
mist. No word
from the choppers. No
word from the roads. The
dirty red devil was hiding in some hole.
Twenty yards
ahead, near the dawn blurred bank of trees, Sam Peckins, the
US Marshall, paced and barked at a hundred phantom men. The Marshall had
arrived with an entourage minutes before. He shook Cole’s
hand, smiled curtly, and then took charge. Cole knew the score. Cole had lost the
Indian. A
policeman had died. By
nightfall the Marshall wanted that Indian back dead or alive. If that didn’t
happen Cole could hand in his badge.
“Shoot on
sight!” The
Marshall shouted. “Aim
to kill! We got a
demon on the loose men, straight from hell!”
The Marshall
was a thick set, short-necked, broad-shouldered man, with
short cropped hair and keen blue eyes. He paced back and
forth with a military stride, his square jaw jutting, his
chest thrust out.
“Don’t warn
him, don’t wound him, don’t give him a chance! That happened once
men! It won’t
happen again! This
creep’s not for real! He
can fake death! You
find him lying on the ground put a bullet in his head!”
The dogs were
yelping, yanking at their chains. They had the scent. They were struggling
to go. The men
stood in a stony silence, angry and grave. They would not look
at Cole. He could
not look at them. One
of their own had been mutilated, scalped. Cole was in charge. That death was his
fault.
“Spread out! Stay sharp! Check every hole! This is search and
destroy men! Kill
or be killed! We’ve
already had a dose of this mad dog’s medicine. Don’t play with this
psycho! He’ll do
it to you!”
The dogs were
let loose. They
charged through the trees, their snouts to the ground, a brown
jostling blur. The
men moved in a mass across the dark desert floor. The jeeps wheeled
carefully around them carrying the Marshall, the Feds,
sheriffs, the Marshall’s sharp-shooter corps. Cole moved toward
his own jeep which had finally arrived.
“God let
me get him!”
Cole prayed
to the Lord.
Greenleaf followed her
floating figure down a hallway which was lined on either side
with heavy doors. She
turned and smiled and beckoned to him. He stalked after,
sticky with sweat, squinting through the slits cut out for his
eyes in the thick black hood.
She was dressed in a bridal gown, a ghostly swirl of
antique silk. On
her head was a crown of desert flowers. There were garlands
of flowers in her golden hair.
She turned and smiled and beckoned to him. He stalked after ...
Greenleaf
awoke with a start, trembling.
Trout leaped
magically in silver streams, the waters of which were so pure
and clear that the pebbles in the streambed sparkled in the
summer sun like Indian beads.
Rainbow trout
flying through the air ...
It was black
as death. No
sound. No wind. He did not know
where he was. He
lay flat on
his stomach
grimacing with pain. He
sensed rodents, reptiles, spiders in the dark. He was shivering,
cold, his mind a blank.
The stream
cascaded from the golden bluffs above, crashing down the
dappled rocks and careening around the tree lined banks. He leaped from rock
to rock, shirtless, bare foot chasing the flying trout with
his hand carved spear.
“Be careful,
Tommy!”
Below him, he
could see his father and his mother. They were wading
into the sparkling water, snaring the glittering trout with
fishing nets. Both
his brothers were seated on the bank. One was stringing
the catch of fish. The
other was carefully building a fire.
“Don’t slip
darling!”
He heard his
mother call.
The trout
flew past him. He
aimed and threw his spear.
It shimmered through the deep blue sky and struck. He raced down the
rocks toward the flapping fish.
The spear had transformed into a billiard stick
sharpened at the point. The
giant trout was miraculous, a technicolor dream.
“Let’s see
Tommy Hawk!”
He heard his
father’s voice.
He lifted the
billiard spear and waved the great fish in the air.
His parents
smiled. His
brothers laughed.
A rainbow
arched across the sky...
He was awake. His heart was
pounding. Furtive
snakes wound around him in the dark. He was deaf, blind. There was the smell
of rotting vermin all around him, the feel of cavernous rock.
“Lunch time
Tommy! Tom Tom
Tommy! Tommy the
brave one! Tommy
the Hawk!”
Like a
drunken dream of living death the roadhouse robbery careened
through his mind. The
explosions in the night, the explosion in his chest, the dead
Mexicans, the murdered men, the
mutilated cop
and the long dark drive.
With a shock it all came back to him seeming more like
a hophead’s hallucination than something that could actually
have happened. Floating
through this nightmare madness, the golden haired girl drifted
like a ghost; her eyes like holy mysteries, her skin as white
as fallen snow.
“A rainbow
darling and a rainbow trout.
A blessing from the Gods.
A sign of luck.”
He could not
move. It was
impossible to breathe. A snake crawled up to
his face. He
could feel one slip between his legs. He edged, rolled,
rocked to his side. He
felt an opening by his feet, an out into the night.
“Dead?”
“Reckon.”
“Ain’t too
smart.”
The night
clerk knelt beside the bloody body which lay face down on the
gravel in the motel lot.
Behind him his brother was breathing erratically. He stood with the
shotgun by the office door.
The barrel was elevated.
He gripped the weapon tightly in his gnarled hands.
“This is
murder Chester.”
The clerk
eased a sigh.
There was a
fist-size hole in the dead man’s back. Blood pooled from it
blackening the clothes. Both
barrels, point blank. The
chest blown out where the bullets went through. A package of pulp
beneath the dark leather coat.
“He went for
his gun Clem. It
was self defense.”
The clerk
glanced at his brother and shook his head. Shot in the back, an
overnight traveling bag in either hand.
“Hope the law
sees it your way Chester. “ He sighed again. “Hope they don’t
look too closely. Hope
this don’t get you hung.”
The clerk
teased the dead man’s wallet from the pocket of his jeans. Chicago driver’s
licence, photo ID. Sylvester
De something. Age
25. The names for
room 5 in the ledger said J. Smith and J. Doe. The wallet was fat. Fat with hundred
dollar bills.
“He was part
of that gang, Clem.”
Chester’s breath came staccato like. “He was packin’ that
gun. I said ‘Wait
for the law, boy! ‘ I said ‘Boy don’t you run!’”
He glared at
the body, his fierce eyes aflame. Big city hot shot. That shit-eatin’
grin. The way he
spat on the gravel, laughin’ at him.
“Maybe he
was, Chester, and maybe he weren’t.”
The clerk
counted the money. Well
over two grand.
“The laws
coming soon. We
called them ourselves. Seems
you’d remember. “ He put the money in his pocket. “Chester, if I was
you, I’d drive that boy out on the desert. I’d drop him in a
hole. I’d bury
that gun.”
The brothers
stared at one another. Chester
pulled on his beard. Finally
he nodded and sidled over to Clem. They lifted Sully’s
corpse and carried it to his car. They sat him in the
front seat passenger side.
“That’s a
mighty fine new Cadillac Clem.
It seems a shame.”
Top of the line. Lush leather seats.
“Don’t you
come back with that car now.
You walk back home.
You bury them license plates. You drop a lighter
down that gas tank and blow it to hell!”
“Beg.”
“Please.”
“On your
knees.”
“Please
princess.”
“Say
pretty please.”
“Hey, I
paid your father!
You little bitch!”
“You paid
my father? So
go fuck him.”
“Easy angel.”
The paramedic
leaned over her and wiped her forehead with an alcohol swab. The ambulance
hurtled through the night, its flasher circling, its sirens
wailing. The
interior lights flickered with each bump on the road. The medicine trays
rattled in the cabinets.
A police car raced ahead of them, another followed.
“Easy does it
beautiful. We’re
almost there.”
He loosened
her collar and opened the buttons down the front of her dress. She lay tossing in
delirium. Her
pale face twitched and her eyelashes fluttered. She muttered
meaningless mumbles to herself, as he took her vital signs and
examined her carefully.
“The castle
approacheth.” The
paramedic said soothingly.
“Your attendants await.
We’ll pull up the draw bridge, post guards at the gate. That Indian can’t
get you now. With
me you’re safe.”
So far, so
good. He breathed
a sigh of relief. Everything
was OK. He
whistled Jim Dandy to the Rescue followed by Dream
Baby. There
were no broken bones, no torn ligaments, no lacerations. There were just
bruises and scrapes. A
minor concussion no doubt.
Her ankle was sprained and he wrapped it in tape. He pulled off her
black velvet gloves, treated the palms of her hands. He fixed the IV to
her slender white wrist to ease off her shock.
“Breakfast in
bed. TV all day. Can’t be all bad. You’ll be right as
rain in a couple of days.”
He sat back
in the seat and stared at the girl. His own pulse was
racing. He felt
light in the head. The
biggest story going and there he was. He was suddenly part
of a drama which captured the world. He ran a shaky hand
through his scruffy brown hair.
Slid it over his blunt boyish features, his smooth
chinless face. Reporters
would be waiting at the hospital. He would
appear on TV. The news, the
newspapers. God
knew what else. There
was talk of a movie. Maybe
this was a scene? He
imagined two actors in an ambulance recreating what went on:
the concerned paramedic, the delirious star. He looked down at
his patient, tossing on the stretcher. The snow white skin, the thick
golden hair, the sumptuous black dress and the curves which
filled it out. He
knew that no one could play her.
She was beyond movie star. She was like some
painting in some museum.
Some queen in a poem.
His palms began to sweat.
Under the blazing lights of the ambulance the girl
seemed unreal. This
was even bigger than a movie.
He was feeling uneasy.
A touch of stage fright.
Maybe something would go wrong. There was too much
at stake. The
whole world was watching.
He was in a spotlight.
He looked through the portal at Black Water emerging in
the dawn. He
whistled Jim Dandy to the Rescue. The notes went all
wrong. He looked
back at the girl and sat up with a start. Her huge eyes were
open. She was
staring at him. Her
hands groped for her stomach.
Fear filled her face.
Her eyes were in a panic.
There was frenzy in her gaze. She tried to sit up. The IV ripped from
her wrist. She
was talking to him. It
didn’t make sense.
“They’re
after me!”
She grabbed
him.
“They figured
it out! The
money! Turn
around! I’ve got
to get back!”
He eased her
back down. There
was a lump in his throat.
His blunt hands were shaking. He murmured: “There
there, there there.” He
reattached the IV to her wrist.
He was damp with sweat.
He rechecked her signs.
She clutched at her stomach. He lifted her dress. His heart almost
stopped. Through
the black satin panties blood welled between her legs.
“Cole to
Peckins.”
“Go Cole.”
“Marshall we
found some tire tracks riding the lands. Picked them up right
from the roadhouse. Maybe
a Caddy or Olds.
Ain’t no desert buggy.
No reason to be out here.
Since it come from the roadhouse thought you might want
to know.”
“Ten-four
sheriff, you stay with them tracks, see where they go. Maybe some dumbass
reporter trying to get in on the show. Or maybe Geronimo
beat them choppers with a ride of his own.”
“Dogs is hot
Cole. Got hell in
their nose. They
howlin’ bout something, something real close.”
Earth, wind,
sky, the morning stars shining like fairy lights in the vast
blue expanse. The
sun and moon crossing in a dream.
He was awake. His eyes were open. He sat hunched
beneath the twisted rock he’d just crawled from. He gazed numbly at
the rising sun, at the weird fearsome outlines which loomed
around him in the dawn. He
was shivering with cold.
He could not think.
The Badlands looked eerie, surreal.
He remembered
crawling from the unmarked squad. There were sirens,
flashers. The
roadhouse was on fire, burning to the ground. He remembered
staggering, stumbling across the moonlit desert, falling,
running. Then
everything went blank.
He pulled the
greatcoat around his pain-racked body. His fingers fumbled
in the pocket for the package of stale Kents. He managed to light
a crumpled cigarette with trembling fingers. The smoke burned in
his wounded chest.
Helicopters,
searchlights, running from hole to hole. Greenleaf did not
know whether that was real or not. Maybe something he
had dreamed? Maybe
none of this was real? Maybe
he was dead? Maybe
this was Hell? The
endless torment of the white man’s devil – an Indian manhunt
which had no end.
A snake slithered
between his feet, slipping silently over the frost glazed
stones. Greenleaf watched it wriggle past him in a daze. He was starving,
beat up, half dead. Aside
from the doped up soup he drank in the car, he hadn’t eaten for
days. He imagined
himself rising from the rock and stalking the snake. He imagined killing
the snake with a sharp edged rock and eating the raw
bloody meat. But
the hunt was all in his head.
In reality he could not move. He didn’t have the
strength. He sat
and shivered and watched the snake slip away, even though he
knew he had to eat to stay alive.”The night nurse is coming
with your medicine, Tonto.
They want to make sure that you’re fit for your
execution. Doesn’t
that kill you? Kill
you, kill you, kill you? “ Greenleaf struggled to his
feet and staggered toward his prey. Or did he? His heart was
pounding and his head was in a whirl. Everything killed
him. His life
killed him. The
girl and her set up killed him. He had died long ago. He was born dead and
didn’t know it.
Last meal. He
chattered to himself. Dead
man walking. Or
was this still a dream? He
would go like a
warrior to the white man’s grave. He dropped to his
knees and grabbed the snake by the tail. It whirled
like a whip and struck at his face. He grabbed it in
flight and held its neck in his grip. It’s devil’s eyes
devoured him. It’s
fangs glistened with venom.
He barely had the sense that he held the snake at all. His hand seemed
numb. Maybe the snake had bitten him? Could anyone catch a
striking snake? His head was spinning and sweat trickled down
his back. Even as
he pinned it and struck it with a rock and struggled to cut
into the leathery skin, he wondered if he really held the
snake or if some demon were
playing tricks on him.
“What’s this,
Rocco?”
“Wait.”
“Wait what? This can’t wait? It’s six in the
morning. I just
got up.”
“Watch Sal. Wait, you’ll see.”
“See
what? I gotta
pee!”
Night. Silence. A staircase on fire,
blazing against a starlit sky.
Shadows. Figures. Flashing
lights. A scene from Hell? MTV?
“Rocco?”
The camera
panned the hellish dream.
More lights, figures.
A man in a trench coat appeared with a mike. He gazed gravely at
the television screen. One
of those anchor guys from channel 5.
“A bizarre
new turn in the South Dakota roadhouse robbery took place last
night when alleged robbery ringleader Thomas Greenleaf escaped
custody ...”
Corso gripped
the arms of his chair and clenched his teeth. Escape, murder,
kidnapping, arson, roadblocks, dragnets. His dark furrowed
face was frozen as he watched.
His temples were throbbing. The blow was gone. So was the cash. 300 g’s just like
that. He was into
the Columbians for their part in the deal. The Godfather was
expecting his usual cut.
Payoffs to this one, that one. The plush room
closed in. Fireplace,
pop art, black baby grand.
What the fuck
happened to Vinnie and Sully?
Shark mother fuckers!
They probably shook down the Indian and took the shit
for themselves! You
couldn’t trust no one. He’d
kill them all.
“See Sal?”
“See what? I see what I saw! Marco was right. You were wrong! The dopes in a hole
under a cactus plant! So’s
the cash! The
whole things fucked up because of some crazy Indian!”
Corso rose
and paced and glared at the screen. Sunlight was
streaming into the North Side apartment. His mistress’s
place. A view of
the lake. He
tightened the belt of his bathrobe around his bulging waist. This new bimbo was
cleaning him out. Gimme
this! Gimme that! So was his wife! Two kids in college. Gambling debts.
“You gotta
let this thing go, Sal!”
He
remembered Marco insisting.
“This heist is too hot! All you gonna do
is fuck things up!”
Marco’s Dude
Ranch. An
expensive flop. 20
miles west of that roadhouse which fucked everything up. Did any of this make
sense? That kid,
Guido, whatever, Plugger Marzulo’s kid, who gave him the
job? Marco that’s
who. The kid
couldn’t make it another 20 miles? Driving dope from
Chicago to South Dakota.
Was that so hard?
Marco. The cowboys. Something was going
on. Babes,
horses, booze, blow. Great,
sure, I’ll buy into that.
But how did he know anything was there? He never checked out
that dude ranch. He
just shelled out the dough.
Bribes, payoffs, set up, start up...Maybe he was the
set up? Maybe his
own fucking brother ...
“Look Sal,
there’s more to see!”
“I saw! I’m blind! I got spots in my
eyes! All the
little spots got dollar signs!”
Water was
running: the bimbo at bath.
Six in the morning.
Corso glared at the door.
Where was she going?
Another tennis lesson?
Some beach boy she met?
If she thought she could get away with two timing him
...
“It’s still
there, Sal. The
300 g’s. It’s all
there to take. Listen
to me. They were
in it together. The
Indian, that girl. She
was there in that hospital.
He couldn’t a got out alone. See what I mean? When she goes for
the gold, Sal, we take back what was ours!”
Corso glanced
at the old man – a frail construction so shriveled he was
almost swallowed by the sofa on which he sat, his tiny legs
dangling. He
plopped in his own chair and crossed his legs. Only one bathroom,
he’d have to hold it and wait.
“What gold? Go where Rocco? You’re driving me
nuts!”
He’d have the
bitch shadowed. He’d
rip out her guts!
“Tinseltown
gold Sal. Movies. TV. She’s cashing in big
time. Wait. You’ll see. You can’t get a
paper without seeing her face.
She’s everywhere, anywhere, all over the place. When she thinks
she’s all set we straighten her out. We want what she
took or we’re shutting her down.
If we don’t get what’s ours we’re taking her out.”
Maybe
the old bird was crazy? Senile
like Vinnie said. Six
in the morning, impeccably dressed. Black suit, silk
shirt, silk tie. He
looked like a goddamn ventriloquist’s dummy. Even his hair, dyed,
slicked back with pomade, looked painted on. But he wasn’t no
dummy. He was
sharp as a tack. He
bootlegged in the ‘20s and he was still going strong.
“Rocco,
you’re talking extortion.
You’re talking the Feds.
You harp on this pompon girl, maybe it’s all in your
head. I just saw
the news. They
took her away on a stretcher.
The dope wasn’t there.
You hear what you’re saying? It don’t make no
sense. What
movies? What
money? The girl
is half cracked. So
maybe she ain’t. Maybe
you’re right. What
makes you think she can act?
She’s a looker. She’s
got hype. Rocco
how far can that go? How long can that last?”
The bathroom
door opened. The
bimbo slipped out. Corso
glared down the hallway.
A swirl of raven-black hair, long dancers legs. He’d watch those
legs dance if she didn’t watch out – in a cellar in Cicero at
the end of a rope. Or
maybe a face full of acid would cool her hot cunt.
“She got the
dope Sal. We can
get it back. She’s
a moneymaker Sal. She’s
putting on an act. She’ll
do what we want. We
can make her pay. I
know what went down Sal.
I know every move.
We dig into those bodies we find dope in the brain. She was serving the
drinks. She knew
the layout, the caper. She
was the only one left. Those
sheriffs you bought off for that dude ranch of Marco’s can get that stuff done. She knows the
tabloids will back us. They’ll
eat this shit up. I know she’s guilty. We got a good case. She ain’t going to
chance it. She’ll
play it our way. So
she can’t act on the big screen.
She can act in a bed.
Big money in porno Sal.
We can shoot that stuff ourselves. The girl from the
roadhouse giving super stud some head.
We couldn’t
make enough copies to supply the demand.”
Corso rose
from his chair and straightened his robe. He looked down at
the little man. This
stuff almost made sense.
Rocco finally said something he could actually
understand.
“If you’re
right about this Rocco, we do it that way. That’s the way I
want to use her. That’s
the way I’ll
make her pay. She
tried to fuck me over now I’m going to fuck her out. When she’s too
useless to trick up big money ...”
“What else? The bitch turns up
dead.”
They were
closing in. Greenleaf
could feel it. Death
coming, haunting the stillness.
He sat huddled against the rock and stared straight
ahead. It was
like being awake when asleep or asleep when awake.
The sun
peeked blindly over the bluffs.
Far off in the dawn, a helicopter circled, turned and
flew off. An army
of men mobilized somewhere beyond the rocks. White men with
rifles, hunting the Badlands for him. Men coming on strong
from every direction.
Now that he
had eaten he felt stronger but more depressed. He knew he couldn’t
cut it. Fight
them. Get away.
He felt lost,
alone. There was
no where to run.
The girl had
been right. Greenleaf
hung his sweat-beaded head and remembered her words. He was
strictly small time. Small
time Tommy chasing nickels and dimes.
His mind
drifted back to the roadhouse.
The girl moving the bodies of the dead men around like
toys. He was one
of those toys. He
remembered her face in the moonlight, the lingering kiss, a
mix of wonder and death.
He lit
another cigarette. The
snake made him sick.
The game was
over. He had
played out his rack.
His mind
wandered back to
his boyhood. He
was a champion then. He
could hunt like a warrior with any kind of weapon. Swim, track, run
like the wind. He
remembered his family and friends, life on the reservation,
the mission school, his crazy uncle Silvertree, who taught him
to shoot pool.
“Check
this out kid.” His uncle handed him a pool stick. “Big city spear. Pay attention and
I’ll teach you to fish.”
Hustling pool
with his uncle – that was the best. Greenleaf learned
the game like magic. He
had magic hands. By
the time he was twelve, he couldn’t miss. They traveled from
city to city, town to town, the “Drunken Indian,” the
“Bumbling Boy,” setting up the “suckers” in the taverns and
poolrooms for the “Lucky Shot.”
“I don’t
want this money, Tommy!”
His mother would cry out when they got back to Pine. “You cheat and
you gamble like you wasn’t raised right! How can you do
this?” She
shouted at her brother. “Teach
him these things?”
“We only
cheat white men.”
His uncle was
placid.
“That
don’t count. They
only get cheated because they’re trying to cheat us.”
His uncle was
a gaunt, hawk-nosed, sinuous man, with silver gray hair and
sharp, close-set eyes. He
wore shabby clothes and wore a shapeless feathered hat. For the con, he
could make his hawk face expressionless, his keen eyes look
blank.
“They
never cheated us? They
never slaughtered our people?
They never stole our land?”
His eyes had
a hard, tight focused glint when he talked. He disdained all
white men, their world, their rule. He loathed life on
the reservation, “A ghetto in the woods.” He stayed away
from the radicals, the malcontents in Pine Ridge.
Shadow Man. The reservation
called him. He
kept to himself, came and went.
“Anyone
who has an advantage, nephew, will take advantage of anyone
who is at a disadvantage to them.”
Wooden-faced
his uncle told him the law of the land.
“It’s the
way of the world. You’ll
learn that fast. Look
what the white man did to us.
No ace up your sleeve?
Leave the world alone.
The world is a pack of buzzards eyeballing the meat
on your bones.”
Rapid City,
Sioux Falls, Ringo, Tremont, his uncle showed him the cities,
their streets and back streets.
He showed him a different quarry to stalk, another way
to hunt.
“Stay low,
nephew, walk light, keep out of sight.”
The money
bulged in their pockets.
They lived like chiefs.
Where else could a reservation Indian get money like
this? The con,
the game, the bright lights and big cities, got under
Greenleaf’s skin. They
traveled around the territory, mixed set ups, played it close
to the vest.
But word got around.
In a tavern in Texas the hustlers were waiting for them. They watched in
silence while Greenleaf played the “impossible shot.” He was fourteen
then. They jumped
him, worked him over, broke his fingers and thumbs.
His uncle
stabbed a man in the scuffle.
They sent him to prison.
They sent Greenleaf to reform school. When he got out four
years later, he wasn’t the same.
It was bright
daylight now. Greenleaf
looked at his hands. The
magic was gone, his fingers were too lame. Heists, dope,
gambling, fights, in and out of jail, nothing going right, for
years now that was his life.
Far off against the sky, beyond the black ragged
bluffs, Greenleaf could see the sacred mountain and the
forests of Pine Ridge. He
stared at the top where he stood as a boy. Thirty miles from
home. He would
never get back.
Greenleaf
leaped to his feet and dropped the smoked-out cigarette. Motors were moving
toward him, he saw wispy clouds of dust. Beyond the jagged
rocks, he heard the voices of men. It was like the
rumbling of an army. He
heard the yelping of dogs.
“Cole to
Peckins.”
“Go Cole.”
“Dust trail
kicking up by Devil’s Gorge, Marshall. Big car hauling ass
about a mile off. We
can head it off at Widow’s Pass.
Call later for a back up if it don’t respond.”
“Hold tight
Cole. You copy
Chopper 2? Devils
Gorge, stop that car. We
need you at our 20 Chopper 1.
All points be alerted, this dragnet’s over, done.”
“Get back
here, Cole, PDQ –and save your lead. Got the Indian in
our sites, Pal. His
ass will soon be dead!”
Reporters
swarmed around them as they pulled the girl from the ambulance
and wheeled her toward the emergency ward. Flash cameras
exploded from every direction.
Security guards pushed into the mob and tried to clear
a path. He ducked
his head into the collar of his coat. Microphones jabbed
at his face. He pushed frantically at the stretcher. He couldn’t get
through.
“Was she
raped?”
“Is she
hurt?”
“Are you OK,
Desert?”
“What’s the
matter with the girl?”
His head was
spinning. His
heart was thumping in his chest.
He looked anxiously at the girl tossing on the
stretcher. Hemorrhage? Rape wounds? Miscarriage? Just
her period maybe?
“Gang way! Stand back! Medical emergency! Step aside!”
His voice was
strained. Hands
grabbed at his arms. He
fought to get through.
“What
emergency?”
“What’s
wrong?”
“What are you
hiding?”
“Speak up!”
“Was she
raped?”
“I don’t
know! “ He
stammered. “I
don’t know! Maybe! She’s bleeding! Let us through! Medical emergency! She’s losing blood!”
They shot
from their seats, rifles raised to their shoulders. Six sharp staccato
explosions which echoed like fireworks off the rock
formations.
A football
field away they watched the Indian fall. He dropped like a
rag doll and tumbled down the hill.
“Hold them
dogs!”
Peckins
shouted from his jeep. His
barrel chest ballooned. His
face was red with rage.
“Hold your
fire! Get down
you asshole! Didn’t
I tell you the maniac’s got a revolver?”
There was a
shuffling, a hesitation, men scrambled for the rocks. Peckins scanned the
distant ravine with his field binoculars. Amidst the terraces
of granite, the twisted tiers, the short scrub bushes, nothing
could be seen. There
was a salmon colored curl which may have been a shoeless foot. But it could have
been anything, a reddish jutting rock.
“I got him
clean, Sam.”
The shooters
eased their jeep beside the Marshall’s.
“Not at this
range. Not
shooting from a rolling seat.”
Peckins
scanned the slope again.
A smile traced his wind chapped lips.
“Three went
home, Marshall.”
“Three kicked
dust.”
“He went down
hard.”
“He’s hard to
nail.”
The shooters
shrugged and reloaded. They
searched the dead terrain.
They wanted to finish off the shooting before the
Indian made a play.
“You fixin’
to call him out Sam?”
They began to
see the Marshall’s game.
“Not right
away. We’ll ring
him first. Get a
chopper overhead. Get
everyone in place. Then
we’re going in.” A
smile crossed the Marshall’s mouth. “I’ll make sure,
myself, that Indian stays dead.”
“Seems to be
that sort of day.”
“Seems.”
“Sorry Jim.”
Cole
shrugged.
The phantom car was
their only chance. They
hoped the Indian was in it.
That washed out.
“Least it’s
over.”
“Over and
done.”
“Don’t let it
get you.”
“I’ll be OK.”
Cole’s folly. Peckin’s fame. Marshall Sam Peckins
saves the day. Marshall
Peckins came to the Badlands with his big cock in his gun
hand. The highway
hurtled past. They’d
never get there on time.
Cole looked angrily at the speedometer, as if by an act
of will he could make the
old jeep fly. Nothing made sense. This manhunt was
insane. Cole had
a law officer in the hospital room. He had one in the
lobby. He had
another in the parking lot.
The Indian was in a coma.
He was tied down by his wrists. The doctors had done
that themselves so he wouldn’t pull out his needles and hurt
himself. Shit! The Indian was half
dead anyway! It
made no sense that he escaped!
“No news is
good news.”
The radio was
silent.
“No. It’s over Ben. Like you said. What’s over is
over.”
Twenty years
of service down the drain.
“Move your
lines men!”
The radio
transmitter felt supercharged in Peckin’s hand.
“Close them
flanks! Chopper 1
you sittin’ on your hands?
How come I don’t see you overhead?”
His blue eyes
danced as he watched the team respond. They were spread out
like a bull’s horns centered by the jostling hounds. Since the break of
dawn, they’d moved methodically along, poking through the
nooks and crannies, dropping canisters of tear gas down the
wasteland’s interlacing holes.
They ran now in a ragged frenzy, forming a close knit
circle around the rocky bluff.
“Custer’s
last stand.”
Peckin’s
watched the running men.
“ ‘Cept the
other way around. And
our one little Indian out there ain’t gonna stand that ground
for long.”
“He ain’t
standin’ now.”
One of the
shooters chuckled.
Peckins
checked his rifle and pulled on a bullet proof vest. The shooters
shrugged and pulled on theirs.
They shifted in their jeeps. In the distance,
Chopper 1 appeared. It
dove in circled and hovered directly above the rocky knoll.
“Brief me 1. What’s going on?”
Hat brim low,
Peckins scanned the slope again.
“He’s face
down in the dirt, Marshall, at the bottom of the rock. Hidin’, wounded,
lying dead? Ain’t
seen him move a muscle yet.”
“Ten–four
Chopper 1. Let’s
call him out. Time
to get this mission done.”
The two jeeps
eased forward. Peckins
laid his shotgun on the dash.
In their own jeep, the shooters held their rifles on
their laps. Hard
Copy. Current
Affair. Movie of
the week. Magazines. Press conferences. Tabloid talks. These media
inevitabilities ran through Peckins’ thoughts. Sam Peckins. Marshall Sam. In the Badlands,
killed the bad man. Hell,
he’d run for office. Governor
maybe. Marshall
Sam, he’s our man. He
wondered who would play him on the screen.
Chester
fought the wheel. He
fought Sully’s corpse.
The Caddy
rocked. The body
lurched.
Through the
rear view mirror, he watched Helicopter 2 close in. He and Clem
should have buried the body
on the motel grounds.
His hair and beard were dark with sweat.
“YOU ARE
COMPLETELY SURROUNDED!”
Beating the
air above the bluff, Helicopter 1 hovered above the Indian
over a cloud of dust.
“THERE IS NO
ESCAPE! COME OUT
NOW WITH YOUR HANDS UP!”
Stunned,
dazed, missing half an ear, Greenleaf lay flat of the frozen
ground paralyzed with fear.
There was a fire in his leg. Blood trickled down
his neck. Through
a break in the rock, he watched the armored jeep approach. Fight, flight. Both were out. His mind flashed
again to the mutilated man, to the newspaper headlines, to the
words of the girl on the long dark drive. “They’re going to
hang you, Tonto. Gas
you. Burn you. If they don’t skin
you alive or shoot you first.”
Greenleaf
groaned, stood, put his hands in the air. An explosion burned
his fingers.. Another
explosion raked his skull.
Bullets beat like rain against the twisted rocks. He dove, scrambled,
crawled into a hole.
“Talk to
me...shoot pal ... you’re at the hospital and the girl’s OK? Medicated,
delirious, but nothing serious?
That’s good news Maury, the ratings would suck without
a happy ending. What
about what that paramedic on the news said? Rapes not
confirmed? Well
either way. Rape’s
not a bad development ...let me know. Yeah, things
are going fine here.
Script’s half written.
Right, right, formula schmaltz. Small town
Americana. Widower
father, doting uncle. Sleeping beauty and her rude awakening. Sign her? Sure, as soon as we
can. Look, my
tongue’s hanging
out. Everyone
wants to sign her. She’s
a knock-out. The
whole world knows
her face. The
whole world wants to see the rest. We’ll let things
cool down. Could
back fire. Bad
PR. The press
will say we’re pushing her.
Right, like they aren’t.
I can see the smary TAB headlines if this rape’s
confirmed. DESERT DEFLOWERED or some such shit. Screen test? Oh, sure just for
show. Like it’s
important she can act or something. Yeah, I got the
roadhouse photos. Good
work. Right, a
haunted house. No
sweat, it will look like the Partridge family estate when we
build the set. Hey,
I know it ain’t Top Cops out there, Maury, but what’s the odds
they’ll take that Indian alive?
You don’t think they want to. Too bad. A splashy trial
would really
keep the story hot. Look
pal, I gotta go. I’m
going to send Blackford out there to talk to the girl. Sure he’ll behave
himself. Talk to
you babe.”
He was dead. Greenleaf ran a hand
through his matted hair.
This was the Devil’s game. He had died in the
roadhouse with the other men.
He was dead, delirious, dreaming or insane.
His fingers
felt numb. The
pads were burned and scratched with streaks of blood..
He reached,
hesitated, reached again.
What he saw
in the hole could not be there.
He was as
startled by the weapons under the rocks as Sully was by the
snakes when he hid them there.
Two
semi-automatic Uzi style rifles.
Hand guns, bullets.
Four pipe bombs.
“STOP THAT
CAR!”
The blunt
blades beat the air above the Cadillac. Through the sun roof
Chester could see the belly of Chopper 2 almost resting on the
rocking car. His
brain pounded. He
was drenched with sweat.
Sully’s corpse rocked and pitched off the leather
padded dash.
“He was
part of that gang, Clem.
He was fixin’ to run.”
“Hope the
law see’s it your way Chester.
Hope this don’t get you hung.”
Chester
shoved the barrel of the shotgun through the window on the
roof. The
explosion bent his arm in half.
It was as
quiet as a crypt along the ridge.
“Careful
Sam.”
Peckins drew
a long deep breath. His
palms were sweating. He
studied the pyramid-shaped hill.
The Indian could be anywhere. It was hide and
seek. Cat and
mouse.
They stood
huddled by the Marshall’s jeep.
“Just keep me
covered.”
He scanned
the rocky ridge. It
was a long steep climb. If
he wanted what there was to get, he’d have to do it, take the
risk. Chopper 1
hovered overhead. They’d
take care of the Indian if things went bad.
“We can smoke
him out.”
The shooter
pulled a canister of teargas from the idling jeeps back seat.
“Can you
clear that ledge?”
“Clear it
easy, Marshall, if I move up some.”
The bomb
blast blew them off the rock, each man flying helter skelter
down the ragged bluff. The
Marshall’s driver was split in half. The pipe bomb
spiraled through the sky and landed in his lap. The two shooters
were mangled flesh. The
Marshall sat beside the burning jeep, a load of shrapnel in
his heaving chest.
There were
dark clouds gathered at the top of the mountain, which puzzled
Moses, because one would think there would be a haze of light
around the presence of God and Moses was meeting with God who
was the symbol of light.
But God is a
dark cloud. God
is truth. Truth
and reality are rarely sunshine and light.
The Indian
appeared like a dark cloud at the top of the rock. His great drab coat
billowed and ballooned bat like in the whirlwind of the
choppers beating blades.
Blood ran like war paint
down his
ravaged face. His
hair was wild. Arms
outstretched, he leaped barefoot from rock to rock, a pipe
bomb clutched in his mangled hand, a bag of rifles belt bound
to his back.
The big guns
boomed and the rifles crackled.
Bullets beat the bluff like monsoon rain, tearing
up the short
scrub bushes, ricocheting off the twisted rocks. Phantom–like, the
Indian descended the hill.
His eyes were vacant hell shocked dreams.
Peckins
thought of the mountain and watched in a daze. He could not move. Bullets whizzed
above his bomb stunned head. The
deafening barrage intensified his pain. The nails, shards,
shafts of metal imbedded in his heaving chest, vibrated with
the thundering explosions and twisted deeper into his
punctured flesh.
Above him,
the helicopter dipped and turned. Rapid fire eruptions
shot out from the cockpit door.
Peckins watched the Indian leap, spin, and swing his
arm across the air. A
storm of glass, metal, and bloody limbs rained down as
Helicopter 1 exploded in a ball of fire.
“Cole to
Peckins.”
His heart was
pounding.
“Cole to
Hawkins, to Nesbit.”
His big hands
trembled.
“Cole to
Hendon, Wilson. To
anyone in the posse.”
Nam was the
last time he heard anything like this gunfire. Heard or saw, for
the two fireball explosions blackened the sky a dozen miles
off.
“What’s going
on?”
“Don’t know
Jim.”
Tate clutched
the wheel and shook his head.
“The
chopper’s down, Ben. That
last big blast. What’s
going on?”
Tate shook
his head.
“STOP
THAT CAR!”
Sully’s
corpse now lay across Chester’s hunched down shoulders. Its goggle eyed face
was pressed against the driver’s window. Its blown out chest
was a dead weight on his stooping back. Somehow Chester
managed to drag the dead weight over him, even though his arm
was broken from the shotgun kick back and he was quivering
with pain.
He fought the
wheel. Head bent
forward, he squinted at the bowed black rock, at its billowy
granite bonnet looming past the ridge; while bullets from the
relentless helicopter exploded through the Caddy roof, thumped
into the dead man’s back, thudded in its brain blown skull.
“Chopper 2 to
Marshall Peckins! Come
in Peckins!”
“Go for
Peckins, Chopper 2. This
is sheriff Cole. Over.”
“We’re going
down, Cole! Fuel
tanks blasted! Widow’s
Pass! Send a back
up!”
“You copy Dry
Gulch? Back up
Ringo. Widow’s
Pass. On the
double ...”
The road
rushed past. The
gunfire deepened. Cole
swallowed hard. His
heart was racing. Indian
gang? Some mad
bucks from the reservation?
They were out there with him? On foot? A car? How could they have
hid from the helicopter’s surveillance?
“Cole to
Peckins ... Cole to Nesbit, Hawkins ...”
Anything is possible
when nothing is real, and if this was real than God was the
Devil, Heaven was Hell, Beauty Horror and Death an Angel.
An army came
running, running across the badlands from every direction,
running, shooting, shouting, cursing. Fifty yards away,
forty, closing. They
were aiming wildly, tripping, falling.
Greenleaf
climbed behind the wheel of the shooter’s bomb scorched jeep. Bullets beat like
hail against it, shattering the windshield, shooting out the
head and tail lights, puncturing the tires and knocking off
the mirrors. Unharmed
the undead inhabit Hell unscathed. Greenleaf knew. Their mutilated
immortality lives on to receive the Devil’s pain.
Greenleaf
hung the short haired scalp across the broken rear view
mirror. Blood
dripped from it. There
was not much meat. With
his hands sore, he could only slice the skull skin deep.
Peckins sat
and stared and tried to breath.
His bald head bled.
He was chattering with pain. The Indian stared
starkly at him from the shooters jeep. He tossed a flat
sharp rock at the Marshall’s feet. It was covered with
blood and the skin of a snake.
“Cole to
Cannon.”
“Go Cole.”
“Cannon lift
that ban. I need
airborne reconnaissance quick as you can. Weather station,
news, crop duster, buzzard.
The first thing you get.
I need the roadblocks in place. I need driving
patrols. I need
you to contact the Pine Reservation. Get them to assign
their police to the borders, tell them I need them to close
their main roads. I
need ...”
“Calm down
Cole, I’ll do what I can.
I’m just back on duty.
My brain ain’t no bigger.
I still got two hands.”
Guns and
adrenalin, frenzy and fear, rage, outrage, the army swarmed
around him firing in a panic as they ran, stumbling, falling,
killing one another with their own cross-fire.
Greenleaf
stood atop the jeep with his arms extended cross-like at his
sides. He held a
rapid firing Uzi automatic in each mangled hand. His great dark coat
fluttered like a phantom in the wind. His eyes were
closed. He turned
slowly from left to right and back again. He felt free. As though he were
flying. His
stretched out arms like wings.
He felt like an eagle soaring. He was perched on
top of the Sacred Mountain.
He rose above the misery of his life. The poverty, the
prison, the beatings, the set up. The staccato shots
streamed like lightning from his lifted hands. He listened to the
death cries of the screaming men.
“Hawkins to
Cole ... Hawkins to Cannon ... Hawkins to Dry Gulch, Macon, to
anyone at the station ... Hawkins to ...”
“LAST CALL
CADDY”
Chopper 2 whirled
ahead, spun, and dropped.
An explosion blew the Caddy’s windshield out. Chester ducked
behind the padded dash. Bullets
blasted through the cabin space.
He fired the dead man’s gun at the cockpit door. He saw the pilot
slump. There was
a grinding crash. Through
the smoke of the explosion, above his hunched down head, he
saw the widow’s granite bonnet hurtling at the car.
“How
many Jeb?”
It was as
dark as dusk across the battle ground. Cole stood with
Hawkins near the Marshall’s burning jeep. Peckins sat and
chattered. His
broad chest heaved. Bodies
lay everywhere – the dead and the dying, the wounded and the
maimed. They were
all enfolded in a toxic shroud as dreary as a dead man’s dream
of smoke and tear gas and blazing gasoline.
“Don’t know
Jim. Don’t want
to neither.”
Hawkins
stared the ground. His voice was strange. His body shuddered
and his face seemed aged.
“You get the
Indian?”
Cole looked
past him at the slaughtered men.
His heart beat wildly.
His fists were clenched.
“He’s the
Devil Jim.”
Hawkins
closed his eyes.
“You didn’t
get the Indian?”
“He’s Evil
Cole. That’s all
I’ll say.”
Sirens howled
like strangled ghosts beyond the battle fogged ridge. The flashing lights
were tripped out dreams.
Cole descended the knoll on shaky legs. Paramedics struggled
past him
dragging a
transport stretcher. They
lifted Peckins by his armpits and sat him down. They wheeled him
seated to the medical van.
“Bad as it
looks?”
“It’s a
horror Jim.”
Ghostlike his
deputy met him in the fog.
“How many
Ben?”
Tate shook
his head. A
bandana covered his nose and mouth. He took a breath and
pulled it down.
“He’s headed
for Pine in a shooter’s jeep.
Weren’t no gang Jim.
Only him. He’s
got bombs, Uzis. God
knows how. Nesbit
tried to follow him but lost him in the fog. He’s tossing tear
gas left and right as he goes along.”
They moved
down wind. Cole
was walking in a trance.
Tate’s eyes and face were blank with shock. This could not be
real. It was too
insane. More
would die. They
would choke to death.
“We’ll cut
him off, Jim. Get
more men. Ring
him. Pin him. Hold
him down.”
“He’s heavy
armed.”
“We’ll wait
him out.”
“Night comes
quick.”
“We’ll light
it up.”
“He’ll use
the shadows and the holes.”
“We’ll get
generators and volunteers from every town. More Feds if we can. The militia if we
have to. Whatever
it takes to take him down.”
“There’s a
plane coming Ben.”
Cole’s gray
eyes froze. The
lawmen stopped beside a dead blood hound.
“Guy I knew
in Vietnam. Survivalist. Supremacist. Outlaw plane, Ben,
custom made and coming on its own.”
Cole looked
across the smoke smothered ground.
“He’ll bomb
that psychopath to kingdom come.”
“You’re
dead! You’re
dead, Tonto! Now get off my bed!
I ain’t your lay!
You ain’t stickin’
that ugly thing between my legs!”
Through
half closed eyes, she saw ghost shapes gathered around her bed
– stiff white shadows that came and went. The Indian crawled
on top of her. His
black eyes were ablaze. He had a tomahawk
penis. He held
her down by her wrists.
“Get off of
me you mangy dog!” She
hissed in the depths of her delirium. “Get off me now! I’d rather eat flies
out of a garbage can than feel your dong.”
She tossed and turned
with disgust and rage. She
felt the Indian push himself inside her. Something oozed
between her thighs. His
breath smelled of snake.
His hair was a tangle of blood. It ran down his face
like war paint. His
hands were scarred and burned.
He was even more disgusting dead than he was when he
was alive.
“Die goddamn
it! Stay in Hell!” She
cursed in her dream. “Take
those gangsters with you!
I hope the Devil gets you all!”
“Why are her
wrists bound, Nurse Hartfelt?”
Doctor Laster stood flushed with
anger in the doorway. His face was grave, but
his eyes were aghast. They moved from nurse Hartfelt
to the cluster of staffers who stood with her and then to the
girl they surrounded on the elevated bed. She lay
spreadeagled under a sheet which was pulled to her chin. Her wrists were tied
to the side bars, her legs were spread apart. She was twisting in
torment and muttering
to herself. Her
hair was a tangle of flames.
Her pale face glistened with sweat.
“My god, are her
ankles bound too?”
The doctor
moved doggedly into
the room. His
eyes were puffy and red.
His gray hair was disheveled. His grim features
were drawn. His thoughts were cluttered with cobwebs. He was up all
night with an emergency operation. A farmer near Dead
Wood who got crushed by a plow.
“Certainly
not, doctor!” Nurse
Hartfelt turned white as a ghost. Her plump figure
froze in mid motion. She
looked like she was about to faint. “Untie her Nurse
Manning!” She
shrieked at her assistant.
“I think she’s stable now. She was scratching
at my face. “ She turned to the doctor. “You can see she’s
delirious. I had
to clean her up. I
think she was over medicated in the ambulance.”
The
doctor leaned over the bed and with the gentlest of touches
took the girl’s pulse. He
tested her forehead with the back of his hand. His examination was
done so lovingly that he even noticed the affection himself. He was aware the
staff was watching him and he quickly pulled back his hand.
“Poor kid. What a nightmare.”
The doctor
shook his gray uncombed head.
The girl’s skin had the luster of porcelain. She was like some
china doll come to life.
He felt somehow responsible for the state she was in. She could have lost
her life. Had
he put her in harm’s way?
Was it his fault the Indian escaped? Was the
restraint they put on the Indian too loose? Was he wrong about
his medical condition? Of
course much of the Indian’s blood had been replaced by
transfusions, but still, he would be too weak to kill a
policeman, and a big one at that and pull off such a daring
escape. Wouldn’t he? This played on his mind all night, even
through surgery. Maybe
he should have been more careful. He had seen half
dead soldiers perform miraculous feats of heroism in Viet Nam.
The human will was extraordinary. The superhuman
efforts men made when it was a matter of life and death was
well known to him.
Maybe he should have kept that in mind. But then that was
Cole’s job. Cole was the Sheriff not him. He had his own
job to do. He
worked from morning till night.
His secret regret was that when they brought the Indian
into the emergency ward they simply didn’t let him die.
“There was
some bleeding , Nurse Hartfelt?”
The doctor hesitated and then turned to the flustered
nurse. “ I ran
into a paramedic
on the way to the ward. He was with her in the ambulance. He’s worried about the girl. He thinks he
messed up somehow?”
“She had her
period.” Nurse
Hartfelt said nervously.
There was something evasive in her glance. The doctor wondered
why the head nurse was so jumpy.
But then they were all coming
apart at the
seams. “You’d
think the poor boy would
know the difference between that and anything else.” She laughed
nervously. “I suppose we’re lucky he didn’t give her plasma. I’ll have to take
him under my wing?”
“Sometimes it hard to
tell.” The doctor
muttered. “When things happen fast.” He was asleep on his
feet. There was
something odd going on. He
was too tired to figure it out.
He started to lift the girl’s bed sheet but a strange
sensation shot through him and he stopped. The soft white shape
below him, suspended in its sleeping beauty stillness,
suddenly seemed like an angel in a cloud. Had something
voyeuristic stolen into his glance? He let the bed sheet
drop.
“I’ll leave
her in your capable hands, nurse Hartfelt.
Doctor Laster bowed to the wounded
head nurse with deference trying to patch things up.
“I have to
get some sleep. I’ve
been up all night. Forgive
me, I’m not myself.”
Nurse
Hartfelt looked
at him icily. She
managed a pained smile.
“I hope we
can manage without you doctor.
We may be inept but we try. I’ll stay with the
girl while she sleeps. I’ll
be here when she awakes.
You’re not the only one who puts in long hours. We all try to do our
best.”
The doctor winced and
smiled, bowed and turned away.
He moved toward the door feeling guilty. He had put his foot
in his mouth. They
were all upside down since the holdup. There had never been
anything like it. Black
Water General was the focus of the world. He would send some
flowers to the nurses station.
It occurred to him as he moved slowly down the hall. Maybe that would
bolster morale. He
would talk to security and get some guards on the floor. Why hadn’t that been
done before? Did
he have to think of everything?
The doctor brooded.
Reporters were all over the hallways. They were stopping
everyone. He felt
the weight of the drama crushing him. It didn’t seem like
the town could survive all this madness. They were under the
invasion of the globe. Everyone was stressed to the
limit -- what with the tragedy,
the manhunt, the media camped everywhere. He began to notice a
flurry of commotion.
Staffers were running through the halls. Doctors and nurses
were moving rapidly. Phones
were ringing at the nurses stations. Doctor Steinmetz,
panicky and upset, came hurrying down the hall. When he saw Laster
his eyes lit up. He
grabbed him by the arm. “All
hell’s broken loose John.”
He said breathlessly.
“Get a shower, get a shave, get some coffee. I need every
physician I can get.”
“What’s going
on out there Nurse Winter?”
Nurse
Hartfelt looked out the door at the commotion in the hallway.
“I’m not sure.
“ Nurse Winter hesitated.
She was pushing a medicine cart through the ward. “A shootout, I think. Someone said bodies
coming in.”
“Finish in here.” Nurse Hartful said
anxiously to her staff. “Find
doctor Steinmetz. See
if you can be any help. You
may leave that bundle, William, I’ll dispose of it myself. Mind what you say to
the reporters!” She
chided nervously. “They’ll
be pestering you for news.
They’re going to try to bribe you for photos of the
girl. Of course
you all know that’s strictly against hospital regulations.”
The flustered nurse
closed the door behind them.
She turned and looked at the girl. Nurse Harfelt’s
small plump hands were trembling. Her head was
in a whirl. She
had lied to the doctor. She
couldn’t believe what she’d done. She committed
medical fraud. The
girl had a miscarriage that morning. Nurse Hartfelt had
covered it up. Just
now there were complications.
Everything was OK but she covered that up too. She
could loose her license if the truth got out. She
moved in a daze across the room and sat down near the bed. She looked
desperately at the girl.
Nurse Hartfelt wondered if she had gone crazy, risking her career
in that way. But
what else was she to do? If the story got out that the girl
was an unwed mother the tabloids would be after the poor thing
like a pack of wolves. Wolves
after a lamb, and after all the girl had been through. My god she was just
17. There would
be shame, snickers, she knew how people turned on one another. All they needed was
an excuse. Besides what would that do to the town? Hadn’t Black Water suffered enough
already? The only thing that was keeping anything together was
their admiration and love for the girl. Their own home-grown
beauty. Did they
need to know she was flawed?
She turned from her
pleasant but homely reflection in the dresser mirror
which she had been absently gazing at to the dazzling creature
lying asleep beside her in the glass. Suddenly a tremor of
longing went through her for a beauty she never could have. To be beautiful like
that, like a living dream, to be beautiful and beautifully
loved. Everyone
fell in love with a beauty, it was the stuff of movies and
books. Her misty
eyes moved from the mirror to the flowers which filled the
room. Flowers and
candy and boxes with satin ribbons, hats and dresses and cards
and letters. They
filled the room. Not
just this room but a storage closet too. Over a hundred
thousand dollars in donations had been sent to the hospital
for the girl. Money
for her college, medical care, money from everyone everywhere. And, like the gifts
and cards, it
just kept coming in. There
were book offers, movie offers, marriage proposals. Quite
frankly, she thought bitterly, if the girl were plainer or
fatter none of this would be happening. She’d be out
in the cold. People
knew that deep down and were jealous. They would be all
too eager to attack.
Could she risk ruining a new life for the girl with
some information which meant nothing to anyone?
It was all
such a nightmare. Nurse
Hartfelt wrung her hands.
It was all so confusing.
One didn’t know what to do. She remembered the
bodies coming in, the shock of seeing lifelong friends dead on
stretchers. She
remembered the girl being led by Sheriff Cole to the psycho
ward. Well that,
in its own way, made sense now too, if you worked in a mental
ward. The unwed
mother in the wedding gown, surrounded by the bodies of the
dead. A chill ran
over her. When
would it ever end? Would
Black Water ever get back to normal? Would the vultures
leave the girl alone?
Would they drive the girl into madness ? She looked
desperately at the girl again.
Now the FBI seemed to be bothering the helpless thing. They kept asking the
strangest questions. Did
the girl know the Indian?
Was the girl rebellious? What did the FBI want? What did they mean? They kept asking
nurse Hartfelt to demonstrate the wrist restraints. They kept going over
the Indians escape from the ward. How could he get to
the girl’s room without being seen? How could he have
slipped in and out past the nurses desk with a hostage? Wasn’t the mental
ward sealed off? They
even asked her for the girl’s personal items. She gave them a
compact and a brush. Why
did the FBI agents ask
her for those objects? Did
they want the girl’s fingerprints? They couldn’t
suspect her of being involved with the robbery, could they? Who would think of
such a thing? Why
didn’t they go catch the Indian!
Do something useful!
Leave the poor girl alone!
In the dark,
in bed, lying alone and naked, Guido Marzullo stared at the
television screen and waited for his death.
The transient
room was a lockup in a no man’s land, cramped, dingy, crawling
with bugs. Uptown
Chicago, the penthouse of the damned. Nevermen, losers,
juicers and ghosts, druggies, degenerates, a dead end for the
city’s refuse. But
uptown, downtown, in town or out, Guido knew it didn’t matter,
they’d find him anywhere.
“Black Water
South Dakota: CBS has learned that the bloodbath that began
earlier this week continued its rampage in the desert late
this afternoon. In
a bizarre turn of events, a manhunt became a massacre when...”
Guido was
sweating with fear. Purgatory
flared in his pores. His
sodden clothes lay rumpled on the floor. Contract out. The hit begins. His execution over a
bag of blow and fifty grand.
“Lay low
Guido.
His father
told him on the phone. Guido
called home from South Dakota after the smokie took the dope
and let him go.
“You got
stopped, searched. That
shit happens all the time.
A different cop you’d be in jail right now. Corso’d have to make
your bail, pay your trial.
Have something for you when you did your time. And there’d be no
blow in hock. No
blow at all. Forget
about it Guido. They’ll
do the deal. It’ll
be over and done. So
maybe they don’t let you drive for a while. Ain’t your fault. You’re a kid. It’s your first big
job. Wait a
little while, you’ll be back on the run.”
Guido
fingered the gun that lay beside him on the bed. The blow
disappeared. The
money was gone. Corso
had no other choice but to rub him out.
He stared at
the newscast. Smoke
billowed on the screen. Fire,
gas, what looked like the skeleton of a blazing helicopter in
the long range camera shot.
He’d call his father, get some cash. Get out of Chicago. They’d hunt there
first. He had
fucked up big time. It
was all his fault. Marco’s
dude ranch. Racing
through the night. Popping
pills and smoking grass.
Those six foot blondes in the cowgirl hats and high
spiked boots, spurs, lassos,
riding crops.
Bag man
coming, coming with the cane...
Marco’s dude
ranch ...cunt, dope, high stake games...
“Gueeedooo
...”
There were
footsteps on the landing.
He heard movement in the hall. Guido’s heart was
pounding. He
broke out in a sweat. He
tried to move. He
was paralyzed with fear.
Through the rotting wooden door, he heard the murmuring
of men.
“We know
you’re in there, Gueedooo.”
“Ben.”
The crop
duster clattered across the sky.
A barnstorming relic from an era gone by.
Tate glanced
at Cole. They
watched the old plane roar by.
Ebenezer Motley, an old racist crank. Lived in a shack on
a spread alone in the wasteland with his arsenal of hate books
and guns.
“Devil kills
Devil.”
Cole’s tired
eyes turned cold. The
law couldn’t cut it. They
were out of their league.
It was the Reign of the Devil. The law was a joke.
“Maybe Evil
gets Evil.” Tate’s
slender lips curled. “Maybe
Evil crawls in a hole.”
“Long as he
holds him so we can move in the circle.”
“Maybe the
Indian will down him. He’s
got enough fire power.”
“No skin off
my nose.”
Cole hung his
head. He couldn’t
remember when he felt so tired.
Help from Nazi. They
were really hard up.
“I look like
her.”
The red tip
of her cigarette fired the highlights in her golden hair which
flowed like molten flames across her ghost white shoulders. The smoke formed a
veil for her stunning new face.
“The illusion
is uncanny Ms Strand.
Blackford
studied the transformed megastar by the indirect lighting
above the circular bar. At
25 she looked 18. Alluring,
innocent: Ms MTV. Even
her eyes looked altered.
Huge and green.
“But you must
have some sense of our budget Ms Strand. This is a production
for television. A
movie of the week. We
simply can’t afford you.
You know you don’t come cheap.”
The waiter
brought them fresh martinis on a silver tray with Spanish
olives. Over the
rim of her raised cocktail glass, she glared at Blackford from
some frenzied, hostile deep.
Her eyes were dangerous.
Both tense and fierce.
It was a look the seasoned casting director had never
seen.
“I look like
her. It wasn’t
easy. It wasn’t
cheap. It wasn’t
pretty. Fuck your
budget. I’ll work
for free.”
A combo was
playing Stardust in the corner.
Under the immense arched windows, the huge cross beams,
the club was quietly crowded with the world’s elite. Lake Strand. This made no sense. Golden Globe. Best Supporting
Actress. Multi-million
dollar Movie Goddess. Tinsel
Town was
tumbling down. The Dream Machine was in overdrive – everything
set spinning by a golden-haired girl in a wedding gown, a
roadhouse slaughter, and a psychopathic killer whose bloodlust
knew no bounds.
“A
magnificent gesture Ms Strand.
Blackford
stifled a yawn. Heavy
with gin his pomaded black head began to nod.
“You would
immortalize the part. But
aren’t you under contract at present? That new Scorsese
film?”
Blackford
sipped his drink and closed his eyes. The melody of Star
Dust fluttered through the club like diamond butterflies. Lake Strand. What was next? Since the murder
story broke, his life had become a surrealistic dream: a blur
of snow white skin and huge green eyes, long golden hair and
ripe young thighs. Under
him, over him, all around him on the casting couch –
threadbare from vigorous years of “Leading Lady” interviews. But nothing like
what was transpiring now.
Starlets swarmed his back lot office. Designer clones of
the haunting Badlands girl.
What was her name?
Desert Flower? Even the name was outrageous. She was the most
sensational tabloid miracle since Princess Di. Breathtaking body
doubles, magically remade.
They even managed to project a modicum of the stark
girl’s mesmerizing gaze.
All of them were dressed in identical wedding gowns. That ghostly swirl
of antique silk the girl was photographed wearing when they
led her into the psycho ward.
It would be THE LOOK
after the movie came out: the romantic dress, the
golden hair. Millions
of “Desert Flowers” would
roam the world. Another
Hollywood hallucination to bring home Never Never land to all
the cubical people in their sitcom worlds.
Bradford
Blackford, clone master.
Bradford
Blackford, master of the dream.
Even the
ravishing megastar seated tensely before him near the circular
bar, wore her own
clubby
version of the dress. Sensuous,
surreal, beauty under, over, through and through. The feminine
deception was like some Hitchcock film.
“Let them sue
me.
The
actresses’ eyes were luminous.
“Let them
try. They’ll back
off if your studio backs me up.
This is my role, no one else’s. I have to play this
part.”
She dug her
fingers into Blackford. There was no muscle in the scrawny arm
to cushion the
painful
claws. He was
going to seed. Blackford
noted with a sigh. He
cut a fine figure once, now he was just another drunk. Those long pointed
nails raking down his spine.
Her passion was explosive. She’d eat him alive.
“I’ll do my
very best, Ms Strand.”
Blackford
placed a sympathetic hand on the fiercely working claws.
“I’ll back
you to the hilt. You’d
make this brutal tragedy a work of art.”
An ice dancer
from Russia had already been given the title role. Blackford contacted
the teenager’s trainer the day the story hit the news. Blonde, beautiful,
skin as white as a snow leopard.
She was the darling of the international ice skating
rink. She won all
the competitions, stole the hearts of the world.
Lake Strand. The night of nights. Moonlight. Champagne. Her milky thighs.
Moon Shadow
was spiritual in the ancient Sioux way. She spoke to the
wind, the moon and the stars.
She married Night Walker on the top of Bear Butte. It was a ceremony
the Sacred Mountain waited centuries for. That night, wild
game crackled on spits. There
were drums, dancers, holy chants. Night Walker was a
descendant of Medicine Men.
High Chiefs traveled to Pine Ridge from faraway lands.
Greenleaf
drove in a daze. The
mountain drew nearer. If
he could make it to the mountain, his soul would return. Moon Shadow, his
sister –like some far away dream. The night of the
wedding, he was wide-eyed, just ten.
The jeep
rocked on its wheel rims, its tires blown out. He could walk to
Pine faster if he was able to walk. He could swim the
white rivers, leap the quick streams, race through the forests
like a fresh gust of wind.
A mushroom
cloud erupted from a furnace of fire. The crop duster lifted and arched
for the sky. The
pilot glanced
down from the cockpit at the hurtling jeep. He watched the
Indian fly over the hood and land on the rocks. The jeep dropped
into a gully and turned on its side. He took another
stick of dynamite from the box at his side.
The ridges
and gorges and ravines flew wildly past. He nosed the old
plane into a Ferris wheel turn.
Below him, small armies were crossing the lands. An hour away. Coming on strong
from every direction. They
descended the mountain, rode the wasteland in jeeps. They’d find a hole
in the ground when they got here, some chunks of burnt meat. He’d circle the
crater when the second cloud cleared, drop calling cards for
the media to let them know who was there. White power
pamphlets with the sign they all feared.
WHITE MIGHT. WHITE JUSTICE. The wind blew in his
face and he felt the dark rush.
Ebenezer Motley, the killer of killers. Just an ant on the
ground. The world
would soon learn what the white race could do. All the subhuman
blood scum could quake in their boots.
He swept
through the turn and roared for the rocks. The Indian stood
slumped with an Uzi – a scarecrow in shock. He banked the
barnstormer smoothly and circled the ridge. A duel with Red
Devil. He
couldn’t resist. He’d
shoot off his legs with the machine gun he installed in the
propeller, circle again, drop a ton of insecticide on the rock
ridge and watch the crippled bug squirm.
He flew close
to the ground. The
tiny shape grew. He
sighted the machine gun at the target. The scarecrow’s Uzi
was useless. The
barnstormer’s nose was armored, the bullets wouldn’t get through. He pushed the button
and watched the spitfire shoot out. The
Indian dropped to the ground amidst a barrage of bullets and
dust. The pilot’s toothless
mouth split as he grabbed the bug bomb release. He’d lay down a
cloud to drive the Indian out.
Maybe he’d drop another stick of dynamite, maybe not. Might be more fun to
buzz him for a while, watch him scurry about. As he roared
toward the rocks the Indian surfaced again. He stood on the
ridge and threw something at the plane. Two silvery glints
sparkled in the sunlight for a second. There was a clatter
of steel hitting metal. Two
sharp clanging thumps.
“You’re
the Bride of Bloodshed, kitten, the bride, the bride...”
“Come to Daddy
little princess! Come
to Daddy’s big dark bed!”
The
faceless strangers come and go.
Shadows
sweep across the land.
Mists
envelope each pale ghost.
She drifts
like a phantom beneath the moon’s dim glow.
It was dark
in the room.
The curtains
were drawn.
She sensed
Evil in the shadows,
an Evil more
relentless than her own.
There were
bars on the windows.
Restraints
dangled from the bed.
She was back
in the psycho ward.
She sensed
from the Evil, she might never get out.
The gunmen,
the fire, crawling for the car, she remembered trying to get
to the Indian before the Indian could talk. The room spun around
her. She lay flat
on her back. She
stared at the ceiling, trying to make sense of it all. It was like some
madwoman’s dream, what she saw in her mind – a carnival of
flames, and flashers, and wailing sirens. She remembered
falling from the pipe, crashing to the ground, she remembered
hiding the money in a hole and covering it with a rock. She remembered the
police cars coming out of nowhere, the ambulance, the swarm of
reporters badgering her, flashbulbs, cameras, microphones
shoved in her face. There
was a chinless boy in a frenzy of light. The boy was
whistling songs and feeling her up. She remembered the
Indian raping her. Or
was that a dream? She
remembered blood between her legs. She wondered if they
captured the Indian, if he was dead or alive.
She sighed,
shifted, tried to sit up.
They must have medicated her with tranquilizers. She didn’t have the
strength. Her
head was splitting. Her
ankle throbbed. She
felt sleep pulling her under – if she went under she was lost. She struggled again. Her silken flesh
strained beneath the sheets trying to push off some invisible
weight that was holding her down. She rose, turned,
dropped her legs over the bed.
Her body felt shapeless.
She stood swaying in the dark.
Everything
was caving in, falling apart.
Her thoughts were all tangled. She tried to push
through the webs. The
gunmen were after her. They
had figured it out. The
big city gangsters looking for their dope. They knew she set up
the robbery and double crossed everyone. Or, at least, they
knew she was in on it and was the only one left.
She
groped her way slowly across the small cluttered room, using
the chair, sink, dresser for support. Everything was like
a dream. Her
secret was out. She
would have thought it all a dream but for the throbbing in her ankle and the
pain in her head. She
leaned over the dresser holding its surface for support. She peered at her
own spectral silhouette in
the mirror shimmering in the dark. The Evil in the room
watched her as she stared. The Evil was like some deadly frost
hovering in the air.
The Evil was the menace of the gangsters looking for
revenge.
“I don’t
care what went down here, kitten.” She remembered the words of the
gunman she torched. “I
ain’t no cop. All
I want is the dope and a certain story. If this is a
stall, I’ll rip you apart.
I want what’s ours.
You better give it up.”
She switched
on the lamp. Her
own reflection was a shock.
A ghost version of herself faced her across the glass. Her alabaster
skin looked like a crude pastel drawing done with coarse
grainy chalk. Her
golden hair was
witchy, a terrified tangle of wildfire. There were dark
circles ringing her eyes.
Her eyes looked sodden, drugged. There was a bruise
on her forehead, scrapes on her face, black and blue marks on
her arms and legs. She
had to get the money and get out of town. Get lost in some big
city until things settled down.
She had slipped up somewhere. Something had tipped
them off. Her
mind was filled with cobwebs.
She couldn’t figure it out. She wanly studied her image as if it held
the answer to a problem she couldn’t solve. Her mind raced in
all directions. Her
heart felt stopped. The
gunman was an enforcer for some big city mob. A hired goon,
expendable, replaceable.
There were a million more like him wherever he came from. They would keep
coming to Black Water until they got what was theirs. Even after they got
it they would have to settle the score. She could change her
hair, color her skin, but
her eyes, cheekbones, the shape of her mouth, would give her
away no matter what she tried. The whole world knew her face.
Even the gunman told her that.
If the girl from the roadhouse disappeared, the whole
world would be looking for her.
The police, the reporters, the man on the street. A global hunt would
be underway.
There was nowhere to run, nowhere to hide. She was between Hell
and the Devil and she couldn’t get out.
She
turned abruptly, lifted her eyes, and took a deep
breath, startled by what she noticed reflected behind her in the
mirror. She
braced her ghost stricken figure against the bulk of the
dresser. She
looked stupefied around the room, not comprehending what she
saw. The room was
filled with flowers. There
were bouquets of flowers everywhere: bright splashes of gold
and amber and violet and crimson, as fragrant as perfume. They suddenly flared
through the fog of her senses in full blazing color, so many
flowers that they suggested some enchanted garden in a fairy
tale dream. Lining
the walls between the dazzling flowers, piled in festive
stacks which reached from the floor to the ceiling, rose gayly
wrapped boxes tied with bright
bows and ribbons. Lavish, lush
colored, helium filled Love Hearts floated like magic
around her in the room, many with frilly lace boarders.
She might
have been standing in a fancy boutique decked out for
Valentine’s day.
She moved
trance-like across the psycho ward room grabbing a Love
Heart from the air and clutching it to her breast. She gazed at the
mountain of gifts with mesmeric wonder as she limped along in
her disheveled hospital gown trying to guess what each
contained by its size and shape and wrapping paper. There were hat
boxes, shoe boxes, slender bracelet boxes, perfume boxes, great garment bags,
small boxes, big boxes, tall boxes, fat boxes. Never at any
time anywhere for anyone had there ever been anything like
this, she was sure. Her
thoughts drifted back to Christmas at the roadhouse, to her
birthdays, to
past Valentine days.
The men at the roadhouse gave her dolls. Her father gave her
dolls. Dolls
for the doll girl, toys for the toy. The men would doll
her up in antique dresses from the cedar chests in the attic. She would play act
for the men in a world of purulent pretend. Was this any
different? Another fairy tale written on pretty paper by a
dark dream master with a
poisoned pen. What
else was there? Did
it matter?
Her hand reached
hesitantly for the nearest garment bag which was so plump with
promise that she couldn’t resist. Slowly and gingerly
she drew the zipper down.
“Mink.” She
murmured to herself, gazing at the lavish coat. “Full length Mink.”
She let the heart float to the ceiling. She ran her fingers
softly through the lush dark fur. It was smoother than
silk. It took her
breath. A card
dangled from the enfolding bag.
She turned it over and read. “Lucky Mink! What creature wouldn’t
give its life to
wrap itself in your splendor!”
It was signed Bradford Blackford, Paramour
Pictures. She
moved hastily to the next bag.
It was from a store in Beverly Hills. Inside was a
stunning dress aglitter with sequins, a concoction one would
only see in a Hollywood film. The proprietor wished her well
and invited her to pick out a hat when she came to town. Next was a richly
woven shawl from a monastery in Brazil. They sent her their
payers, blessings, wished her good health. After that she
picked out a diamond bracelet
from a Black Water jeweler.
It shown like a rainbow in its black velvet box. She
could feel her pale face flush as she opened each parcel. Her hands were
shaking. Her head
was in a whirl. Everything
she touched sent an electrical shock right through her. It went straight
from her hands, through her heart, into her haunted soul. She was
getting light in the head.
She tore herself away unwillingly but wondering what
else was there for her in the room. Her dazzled eyes
fell on a bouquet of desert flowers aflame on the bureau near
her . It was the
most beautiful arrangement in the room. Some of the blooms
were local, she had used them for her wedding crown, wove them into the garland she
wore that night in her hair.
Others were exotic.
They looked like they came from another planet. The card read: “God
saves his best blooms for himself. He hides them in
the desert. Let
me show you to the world.”
It was signed, Bradford Blackford, Paramour Pictures. A smile curled her
lips. The dream
master strikes again. This
fellow was as smooth as snake oil. He was slowly
sliding in. Below
the bureau on an incongruous night stand lay a huge wicker
basket filled with
cards and letters.
Bending she nervously picked one from the pile attracted to its
strange letter head: a tall steel tower with an eye at the
top. Waves of
energy radiated from the structure. Below it were the
names of all the important cities in the world : London,
Paris, Rome, New York, Los
Angeles, Sidney, and others.
She pulled out the letter and peered at it bewildered. It’s author wanted
to publish the story of her life. He wanted her to agree to an
exclusive interview on one of his television stations. For both, he would
pay her two million dollars.
He also wanted options on a second book if things went
right. This would
describe her first year in Hollywood. He would pay her a
similar amount.
She tore open another letter. It was from a
cosmetic company: Natural Beauty Make Up. The company wanted
her to be the Natural Beauty girl. They would pay her a
million dollars to assume that part. They would double that
amount the next year if, as they assumed, her celebrity grew. Her heart raced as
she reached for more. Her
arms transformed into delving divining rods as she drew out
one miracle after another.
Money for endorsements, money for films, money from
recording companies. The
amount of money at her fingertips was too complicated to
count. Intermingled
with the offers of money and fame, were get well cards from
movie stars, rock stars, every celebrity in the world. She felt faint. The letters swam
before her. She
turned with the basket and staggered to the bed. She sat down in a
daze and tried to catch her breath. Her mind was
spinning. She
wondered if she were still delirious. She ran a hand
over her forehead and felt a jolt of pain from the bruise. A shudder ran
through her body. None
of this would do her any good.
All of this was meaningless. The magic potion was
laced with poison. To drink it was to die. The road out of Black Water led to a
cemetery. She
felt like a genie imprisoned in a bottle. The mob was peering
in at her through its rose colored glass.
An explosion
split the propeller. Another
cracked the wing. The
old plane hurtled past the rock ridge, bucking through the
air. Ebenezer
Motley fought frantically with the levers. The crop duster
began to spin. The
ground flew at the cockpit.
His mouth opened in a scream.
Greenleaf
watched the plane nose dive into the rocks nearby. It crumpled like an
accordion. The fuel tank burst into flames. He could see the
piolet kick and
claw at the window of the caved in cockpit trying to get out.
Fire danced around him.
He looked like a squirming bug.
Greenleaf’s
chest rose and fell. His
gaunt frame shook.
Scorched air drifted to him with the wind. He waited for the
explosion to erupt. There
must be more dynamite in the burning plane. Greenleaf
might go up with
it. He was too
weak to move. The
earth rocked. He
hurtled into a wall. A
cloud of dust exploded. Rocks
rained down like a storm of hail. Wooden and unmoving,
he sat and stared at the mushroom as the storm came down. A mammoth crater
emerged in its wake. A
ball of fire blazed inside.
Slanting
forward, he slid
precariously from the ridge.
The ridge seemed to drop like a bottomless chasm. He reached the
ground below on shaky legs.
Below him the jeep lay turned on its side. He moved like a
sleepwalker toward it, stiff
in every joint. He
stared with hard eyes at the desolate desert landscape. They were closing in
around him. He
could see the dust trails kicking up on every side. He knew they were
winding down the roads through the forests of the
mountain
behind him: troop transports, squad cars, armored jeeps, an
army of men, machinery, guns and dogs. He sat down heavily
on a flat cold rock. He
ran his hands through his blood tangled hair, his dark eyes were
closed, his head was bowed.
Dead men howled like banshees in the black fog of his
brain, bodies mangled and bleeding on a battlefield of blood. Men he
killed in a rampage of fear and rage. He shuddered as he
pictured them: the grotesque tangle of
mangled men
lying trampled on the desert floor as they swarmed the jeep. Greenleaf had left
something of himself back there with them on the battlefield. It would haunt a
common grave with the men who died by his hand. What he felt was the
hollowness of living death.
He was a monster now, no longer a man. He had lost his soul
to save his skin.
He could hear
motors in the distance. Or
was that in his mind? They
must be close. Minutes
away.
Half man,
half shadow, he rose ghost-like from the rock. He staggered toward
the toppled jeep a phantom in a nightmare which would not
stop. He wanted
only one more thing to do with life. He wanted to kill
the girl . He
wanted her scalp. She
was responsible for all of this.
Her greed and her betrayal had broken all their lives.
He pulled off
his greatcoat and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt. He took a crowbar
from the back of the jeep and
set it atop the upturned wheel. The sun was setting
in a final hellish glow.
Night was coming on.
The winds
were raw and wild.
With a strength beyond
the strength of his body, for he had no strength left now,
Greenleaf began
to pull with the crowbar at each lug nut on the wheel rim
straining to yank each off in turn. His back was bowed
and his arms were trembling.
Pain shot from the pads of his hands to his shoulder
blades. His heart
was pounding. His
eyes were black with fury.
He gripped the frost cold crow bar tightly. It was like
wrestling the devil for the staff of life. The first broke free.
He moved to
the others, stunned, spent, stupefied. He was soaked with
sweat, his breathing was heated with fury. The battle
continued. He’d
win it or he’d die. Each
nut was as bad as the last.
The cords of his wrists and forearms felt like they
would snap. His
back was breaking.
Finally he
was finished. He
stood swaying in the dark.
He could see the headlights of the armies coming at
him. Bright dots
in the distance moving through the desert and down the
mountain. They
made him dizzy. With his last agonized effort he slowly
stripped off all his
clothes. Breathless and
sweating he stood naked in the night.
The door flew open. Clem watched
his brother Chester stagger into the room. Half asleep,
Clem was seated loosely on a tall metal stool behind the
cluttered motel
office counter, arms hanging at his sides. Under the hawkish
yellow lights, his brother looked like nothing so much as a
wayward desert ghoul. Chester’s hair and jacket,
even his black tangled beard, were caked with blood. There were burn
marks on his face and hands.
His clothes were blackened by smoke. His arm was
broken. It
dangled and swung as he lurched toward him and fell forward.
“Help me
Clem!
Chester clung
to the counter like a downing man a raft’s edge. His head was
bowed and his body trembled. There were tears in his eyes. His crusted mouth
was drooling.
“I’m hurt bad
Clem! They durn near killed me!”
The pale
clerk rose slowly , adjusting his glasses. His brother’s eyes
were wild, filled with
fear and
panic. He saw no
open wounds or lacerations.
“You should
of used a fuse on that there Caddy tank Chester.” Clem pulled the
motel ledger from beneath his brother’s toppled figure. His thin lips
pursed. The top
page was smudged with smoke.
The binding smeared with red. He must have carried
that city slicker over his shoulder. Clem brooded. He should
have drug him to a hole.
His brother had no sense at all. “Fuel’s
dangerous, Chester. Thought
you might know better.”
He’d never
wipe this off. Clem
shook his head. He’d
have to start a new book.
The records would be all messed up, lest he attached
the pages from the previous lodgers and that wouldn’t do.
“Caddy tank! “ Chester
lurched up like a madman.
“Weren’t no Caddy tank, blew me! Were the chopper
exploding! The
fire and the boulder! It
was like hell!” He
whimpered.
The brothers
turned abruptly from one another and gaped out the window. Headlights
swept across the motel parking lot. A dark
sedan pulled up near the office.
A lone man sat inside.
The plain car looked official. The brothers eyed it
warily. Their
bodies stiffened as they studied the man behind the wheel.
“Best go in
the back Chester.”
Clem straightened his suspenders and put on his
clerical visor. “ We’ll talk about this later.”
The man behind the
wheel had a dark sallow face.
He wore a drooping bandit moustache. On his head was a
baseball style cap. FBI
was lettered on it.
“You stay in there
Chester.” Clem
called nervously after his brother. “You don’t come out
till I get you.”
The man emerged from
the car. He had
dark curly hair. He
was rough and rangy. Clem
caught a flash of a 45 holstered beneath his dusty Bureau
windbreaker. Clem’s
pulse was racing as the man strode through the door. His flesh
felt clammy as the scowling agent approached the counter. When Clem he saw his
eyes sweat broke from his pores.
“Stragger.” The man held
up a badge. “FBI. I’m following
up on a call you made last night. You told the Black
Water police you had two suspicious men staying here. Couple of
Indians, one was
armed.”
Clem swallowed hard
and heaved a sigh. Chester
was into something. Least
the feds weren’t on it.
“Them men is
gone, sir. Like
I told the other. Them
men looked dangerous. Lord knows what they was up to. We’re
lucky we’re alive.”
“Who’s we?” The agent glared at
him and scowled.
Clem’s face
turned white.
Agent
Stragger took the ledger from the counter and studied the
entries inside.
“ Me and my
brother Chester.” Clem
stammered. “ This motel is ourn.”
“What’s your name?”
“Name’s
Clem.”
“Where’s your
brother, Clem?”
The agent tore a page
from the book. His
moustache formed a frown.
“He’s away. In town I reckon.”
The agent
looked around the room and lit a cigarette. He blew the smoke in
the nervous clerk’s face.
Something was eating away at the back of his mind. His
eyes looked wary.
“ Is this their entry? Room 5? J. Smith? J. Doe? There was a
license number entered here.
How come it’s been scratched out?”
Clem’s palms
were sweating. He
tried to smile. The
agent’s eyes were serpents.
They bore through him like fangs.
“Really didn’t notice
sir.” Clem’s legs
were trembling. He
played with his suspenders, fingered the visor on his head.
“Maybe one of them done snuck in here and scratched it out?”
“Was the car
a Cadillac?”
Smoke trailed
through the agent’s nostrils.
“Can’t
rightly say I recollect.
Maybe it were, maybe not.
Might have been a Buick.”
“We’ll
enhance this page on a computer, see if the numbers stand out. I’m going to send an
agent around to dust room 5 for prints. Make sure you don’t
rent it out. A
police artist will be with him.
You and your brother Fester help him out. Give him
descriptions of the men who were here. Make sure Fester
sticks around. I
don’t want to have look for him.
We’re too busy to play around.”
“That’s
Chester, sir.”
“What?”
“Chester not
Fester.”
“Someone get
cut?”
The agent
held up his hand. The
long blunt fingers were stained with dried blood. Clem watched the
agent’s eyes wander along the counter. They moved from it
to the floor and to the spotty path that led to the washroom
door.
“Yes sir. My brother.” Clem’s voice was
shaky. “Earlier
in the day.”
“That why he went to
town?”
“Sir?”
“Did he go to town to
see a doctor?”
“Yes sir. The doctor. Cut real bad. Been too blamed busy
to clean it up.”
“Place is a real bee
hive.” The
moustache smiled. “Can
I use your washroom?” He
vaulted the counter and strode toward the back. He dragged on
his cigarette and dropped the butt on the floor.
“Plumbing ain’t
working, officer.” Clem’s
voice was strained.
“ I can let you in the room next door. Nice and clean,
fresh new towels.”
“Just want to wipe
off my hands.” The
big man turned and smiled.
“Maybe run a comb through my hair.”
“That lock’s plumb
busted!” Clem
called after him shrilly.
“You can’t get in!”
“That’s OK. I’ll fix it.”
Stragger kicked in the
door. Chester was
seated on the toilet, holding his broken arm. He was biting on his
wallet, squirming with pain.
“Works better
with your pants down.” Stragger
said pleasantly. “Oh,
that’s right, plumbing’s out anyway. Guess if it was
working you’d have washed up some.” Stragger studied the
tortured blackened figure.
“Lookee here, Clem.”
He turned back to the clerk. Clem stood white as
a ghost, his arms frozen at his sides. “Your brother’s back
from town. Why
don’t the three of us take a little ride?”
“All we want is the
dope, kitten. We
want what’s ours. You
better give it up. I’ll
rip you apart.”
Her pulse was
racing. Her mind
raced with it. Head
bowed, arms folded, she sat slumped on the edge of the
hospital bed, and gazed blankly
at the card filled basket, knees together. It seemed to lay at
her feet like a pot of fool’s gold, mocking her, driving her
mad. It
offered her a life beyond anything she ever dreamed and then
took it away. Don’t freak! She told
herself. Don’t
panic! Get a
grip! You’re
lost if you lose it!
Sweat
glistened on her forehead.
Her heart was pounding.
She reran the robbery and the roadhouse fire in her
mind, sorting through every move that she made, sifting
through every word that was said -- what the drugmen knew, or
thought they knew.
What they didn’t.
What they guessed.
What they couldn’t.
She was the daughter of the man who set them up. That
was all they knew. There
were no witnesses. She
should be safe in the perfect front that put her in the
asylum, secure in the shock of her psychotic behavior, a
testimony to her
innocense: the small town pompon girl in the wedding gown so
shaken by the bloodshed that she saw that she was talking to
herself. The
town bought it. The
world bought it. The
gangster she torched bought it.
It was the only weapon she had in her arsenal when she
saw him behind her in the mirror, gun pointed. Why did the
drugmen keep on pressing?
She rose with
a shudder and limped to the door. She heard a cart
clatter through the ward.
There were
voices, laughter, a barrage of bellows down the hall. She opened the door
a crack and peeked outside.
A crowd of men and women surrounded the nurses station. They were
waving notebooks and holding up badges. Many held cameras,
or wore them around their necks.
She knew by now they were newspaper reporters. A tall nurse stood
arguing with them, shaking her head. Two security guards
blocked their path, backs to the ward, arms folded. There seemed to be
dispute going on about taking pictures.
She hobbled
across the room, grouping
at the furniture for support, the dresser, the bureau, the
stands which held flowers. Her ankle was throbbing from her
fall from the pipe. Her
head was splitting from the bump on her forehead. She made her way
frantically to the wall of gifts. Working quickly and
desperately, she slipped off ribbons and bows, ripped off
wrapping paper. Amidst
the boxes and bags, she found a tan trench coat, a simple
shawl, slippers which looked like shoes. Gloves, lotion,
tissue, she stuffed in the pockets. She slipped
everything on and looked in the mirror. Her hair was a
shower of flames . She
stuffed it down the coat, turned up the back of the collar,
she pulled the shawl together, tied it under her chin. Her
ankle was wrapped. She
unwound the bandage. It
was beyond her endurance
to look around the room at the array of treasures. The gifts, the
floating Love Hearts, seemed like a rainbow arched
across the dismal vistas badlands, across her life at the
dreary roadhouse. A
rainbow waved by a magic wand in the hand an evil magician
which included a curse.
The Devil was the only prince waiting for her.
The clock on
the dresser said half past four.
Early winter night had settled in. It would be another
hour and a half until the cart came with her supper. She had an hour and
a half until they found her gone. Once they found her
room empty a search would be on.
No one was
looking her way at the end of the hall when she peeked again. They were busy with
one another, arguing back and forth. All the exits were
alarmed in the mental ward.
The windows were barred.
The ward was a dead end.
She slipped
out the door, holding her breath. Her heart was racing
as she edged toward the desk.
She heard snatches of conversation. Everyone was talking
about her. The
reporters, the nurses, the security guards. The reporters wanted
to know if she knew the Indian was still at large. Did she know about
the massacre, that the Indian killed dozens of men. They wanted to know
her reaction. If
she said anything quotable or interesting. Was she afraid? Shocked? They wanted to know
if there was any truth to the rumor that she was friends with
the Indian. Did
they hear anything about her fingerprints being found in his
hiding place? Bribes
were being offered, for pictures, information. The nurses told them
they knew nothing. Tomorrow
the hospital would make a statement. The argument was
continuous. It
went back and forth.
A plump nurse
swivelled in her chair, rose, and looked down the hall in her
direction. She
ducked into the room she was about to edge past. Her back to the
door, she listened to the footsteps approach. Her heart was
pounding. She
knew she must have been seen. They would take her back to her
room and lock the door. She would be lost forever. They might tie her
down. The
footsteps walked past. A
door opened and closed. Was
it her room? She
waited for the nurse to make some commotion, call the desk on
the intercom to report she was missing.
It was dark
where she stood, but light filtered into the room from an
outside source. It
was a hazy illumination in which she could make out shapes. A woman was seated
in a chair staring at her,
an old woman with blood red hair. Her mouth was open. Her arms dangled at
her sides. She
had glasses on her nose.
She looked paralyzed or dead. She snatched the
glasses off the old woman’s face and put them on her own.
There was a food tray next to the seated figure, an untouched
lunch. Hunger cut
through her like a knife.
She grabbed a piece of meat and wrapped it in a napkin. She hesitated and
then grabbed the plastic fork and knife. She stuffed everything
in her trench coat pocket. The footsteps reemerged. She opened the door
a crack. The
portly nurse was waddling back to the desk. She was reading a
medical chart and shaking her head. She slipped behind
the big woman and used her body as a shield. They moved
slowly toward the station.
She could hardly walk on her foot. She couldn’t see
through the lenses, everything was a blur. Her ankle was giving
out. She couldn’t
keep her balance. Suddenly,
a hand closed around her arm.
It had a grip
like steel. A
security guard stood over her.
His face was a beefy scowl. The nurse turned
around and looked at them. All at once everything stopped. The angry guard’s
face was flushed. She
smelled liquor on his breath.
“I’ve had
enough of this crap!” The guard roared in her face.
“Let her
alone!” Someone
shouted.
“I’m not
fucking around! I’m
calling the law! I’m
sick of you news hounds sniffing around the halls!”
Her ankle
gave way as the guard tugged her along. Her leg buckled from
under her and she fell to the floor. The guard yanked her
to her feet and swung her around. He dragged her
toward the desk pulling his handcuffs from his belt.
“She didn’t
do anything, you imbecile!”
She heard a woman’s voice pleading. “ She was standing
in the hall!”
“Let her go
for God’s sake! You’re
acting like a fool!”
The reporters were
protesting. The
other guard held them back.
Cameras were flashing.
There were curses and threats.
“I’ve got a
picture of this pal! You
roughing up the press! You’ll
see it in the paper tomorrow!
Along with your name!”
“Get a
picture of this!” The guard held his middle finger in the air.
“Trespassing on private property! Bring your photo to
court!”
She sank her teeth in
his hand and bit down to the bone. The guard struggled
to get free. The
ward echoed with his howl.
She pushed him away and hobbled through the crowd. Blood dripped from
her mouth as she ran down the hall.
Black Water
General was a madhouse since the massacre that afternoon. The bodies began
arriving around one o’clock.
The dead, the dying, the wounded and the maimed,
arrived in convoys like battle battered soldiers from some
third world tribal war.
Medical staff and medical support were rushed to the
hospital from
neighboring towns.
Reporters, police, media from all over the world,
already camped in Black Water,
stormed the hospital with the first hints of the news. The hallways were
jammed. All the
rooms were filled. The
elevators were backed up.
The stairways were so mobbed they were impossible to
use. The hospital
morgue was too small to house all the dead. Undertakers worked
with the victim’s families in an effort to transfer the
remains.
She pushed
into the crowd. There
was nowhere to go. She
tried to edge around a transport bed. She couldn’t get
through. The
security guard ran behind her, a walkie-talkie lifted to his
mouth. Blood ran
down his arm. The
reporters followed. She
found an opening between two nurses. She pressed along
the wall. Caravans
of transport beds rolled past her as they rushed to the
surgical rooms. They
crossed with other caravans coming back. The hall was filled
with the bodies of bandaged men, groaning, gasping, blocking
her path. She
tried office doors but inside they all were crowded with
patients. In the middle of the mayhem she heard the splutter
of a walkie-talkie transmission calling all guards and giving
her description. A
black man in a uniform spotted her from the other side of the
crush. She ducked
under the lifted arm of an orderly raising the IV of a man
moaning on a bed. She
wedged between a crowd of reporters. She pushed aside a
weeping woman who stood with a child in the middle of the mob. A hand grabbed her
arm and spun her around.
She pulled away and pushed down the hall. She jumped over a
drinking fountain and wedged through a space in the crowd. She
saw the black guard again.
He grabbed at her coat, pushing his hand through the
throng. She
shoved a medicine cart at his legs. She heard curses,
bottles breaking as she struggled around a corner.
The lobby was
jammed. There was
no room to move. The
crush was even greater than it was in the hall. She saw Doctor
Laster talking with a nurse near the entrance doors. Security stood near
them stopping women as they went out. One was detained
because of her tan overcoat.
She saw the guard from the ward in the middle of the
room. He was
standing on a lobby chair looking down at the crowd. His hand was
spurting blood. He
held a walkie talkie to his mouth. He looked in her
direction. His
eyes lit up.
She pushed
into a line moving through a stair well door. The crowd was
struggling up the steps.
The stairway was empty going down. She heard the squawk
of a security radio above her as she raced down the stairs. Footsteps were right
behind her. An
alarm went off as she pushed through an unmarked door. She felt dizzy and
sick. The
medication. The
fall. Her ankle
was throbbing. She
couldn’t walk another step.
She limped through a dimly lit corridor filled with
barrels and boxes, trash bins and bags. There were passages leading off
it. Signs pointed
to the kitchen and the laundry room. She ducked
under a water pipe and saw a sign that read Morgue. A ghoulish row of
sheet covered corpses ran down a hall into the dim light
beyond. There were so many bodies it gave her the chills. She
felt weak in her knees. She
ran in a daze. In
her mind, for a moment, she was back in the roadhouse running
from her father through the cellar, running from his glazed,
staring eyes, his big groping
hands. Her
heart pounded. She
was wobbly with pain. The
hall seemed to go on forever.
A horrific dead end. As the bodies rushed past she
began to imagine in the frenzy of her flight, that beneath
the sheets no longer lay the remains of dead men. Beneath the sheets
lay the smiling sentinels of Satan.
Figures
appeared out of nowhere at the end of the hall. Grim men in dark
suits followed by a huddle of men and women. She heard voices
behind her, footsteps at her back, the squawk of security
radios, garbled echoes, tinny calls. Her ankle gave way. She stumbled and
clutched at a corpse. Its
flesh crackled beneath her fingers like overcooked meat. Breathless and
weary, she lifted the sheet.
Eyes like great saucers stared from a char blacked
face. It was the
man from the
roadhouse. The one she had
torched. His
burned flesh stuck to the sheet.
His mouth was frozen in a howl. She crawled in
beside him and pulled the cover over her head. His body felt like
burned rubber. It
had a rank rotten smell.
The footsteps pounded
past. She held
her breath. None
of this could be real. It
was too much like a dream. The gifts, the money, the promise
of fortune and fame. Maybe
she was still unconscious?
Maybe she was dead?
Maybe this was hell?
Maybe she died in the fire or from her fall from the
pipe?
The guards
were still moving around, running this way and that. She fought to keep
down the sickness she felt.
She struggled to clear her head. The shouts of
the reporters were still spinning in her mind. The Indian, the
massacre, something about the FBI. No one could kill
all these men. It
could only happen in a dream. The Indian couldn’t be alive. The Indian couldn’t
kill anyone. He
didn’t have it in him. He
was just another two-bit loser drifting around the town.
That’s why she picked him.
She knew he would go down.
The hallway
was quiet. Her
heart was pounding and she was covered with sweat. She waited,
listened. She
slipped off the stretcher and slid to the floor. Her head was
throbbing and her body
shook. She
wondered if all of this was a trap. A rigged game from
the start. A set
up by the devil to punish her for her sins. The sin of sleeping
with her father, of being an unwed mother with an unholy
child. The sin of
watching her mother die and never saying a word. The sin of sleeping
with the roadhouse men, using them for money and gifts. But the roadhouse
was a prison. What
else was she supposed to do?
She rose
slowly to her feet. She
looked down the hall in a daze.
She could barely stand.
Her ankle ached. Get a grip! She told
herself. Don’t
lose it! Don’t
freak! They’re
closing in! This
is your only chance!
She limped
down the hall. The
men in dark suits, the cluster of people with them, were
examining a body. The
sheet was lifted. She
recognized two undertakers from a parlor in town. The others must be
family. One woman
was crying. Another
looked faint.
The undertakers covered the corpse and pulled the
stretcher from the white-sheeted row. Slowly and grimly,
they rolled it down the hallway to a service elevator. She limped behind. No one
looked at her as she trailed along. They rode the lift in
silence. She bowed her head and crossed herself. The doors opened to
a dock. A hearse was waiting
for the wheeled out corpse.
She moved passed it to a floodlit pandemonium, another
noisy swarming crowd. The
parking lot was filled with spectators, reporters and film
crew vans. Other
hearses were driving up.
TV newsmen were surrounding the families of the
victims.
It was close
on five by the clock she passed in the hall. She moved away from
the media lights out of the crowd into the parking lot. There was no one
around, not a soul in sight.
The cold air cleared her head. She was freezing in
the flimsy gown. She
took off the glasses and the shawl and stuffed them in her
pockets. She
pulled her long hair
out from the cover of the coat.
She let it tumble around her shoulders, ran her fingers
through the tangled knots.
She scanned the lights of Black Water, the traffic in
the streets. She
took a few faltering steps toward the bustle when she heard
the sound behind her of a car door opening with a squeak. She turned and saw a
boy lit up by interior lights.
He had scruffy brown hair and a smooth chinless face. He was climbing into
an old red Dodge. It was the boy
from the ambulance.
He looked sullen and sad, exhausted from the day.
“Jim Dandy!”
She called, as she limped to meet him. “Wait Jim Dandy! Do you
remember me?”
The
sanctuary was dark, all draped in black. The altar, the
pulpit, the statues and the stained glass windows, even the
giant cross to which the high priests nailed him, were
covered for his crucifixion with Christian ritual cloth.
Candlelight
flickered in the darkness far below him. Burning incense
filled the air. Head
bowed, eyes lowered, his naked body racked with pain
Greenleaf wondered what became of the soul after the body
was devoured. Even
the nuns and the priests had fled.
“Help me Tonto! Help me please!”
“You betrayed me
princess! You
sold me out!”
Down the
aisle, across the flickering church, the girl from the
roadhouse faced him in the stillness, hanging from a rafter
by her golden hair. It
had been tied to a beam.
She hung like a doll.
She wore a white shimmering nightgown. Her wrists were
bound. Her eyes
were wide with fear. Her
face was stark with pain.
“They’re
hurting me Tonto! Help
me please!”
Greenleaf sensed
rather than saw the spider. Silently
it descended from the sanctuary rafters, a huge black mass slowly separating
itself from the shadows of the night and the darkness of the
ceiling. As big
as its legend it dangled in the air. A miraculous
monster with multiple legs and eyes like hellish fire. Greenleaf’s heart
pounded and he twisted on the cross. He struggled
futilely to get free as the monster crawled through the
shadows and enfolded the suspended girl.
“Help
me Tonto!”
“I can’t
you!”
Greenleaf
awoke with a shudder, shivering with cold. Naked and dazed he
sat crouched in the darkness at the foot of the hills. The plane burned
below him, shrouded by a mist.
The armies were closing in. A thousand men
moving steadily through the fog toward the fire from every
direction. Men,
machinery, helicopters, dogs – there was a ring of
electrically generated lights, a mile wide, emerging around a
radius from the rock on which he sat. He heard motorized
vehicles, blood hounds baying in the wind.
“Make way! Stand back!”
Castle lifted his pale
grey eyes as a caravan of transport stretchers, carrying the
wounded from the desert battle, rattled toward them through
the mob which filled the crowded hallway. An orderly
plowed in front of it trying to clear a path to the surgery
wing. Figures
collided trying to move out of the way. Another caravan,
filled with anesthetized patients, came at Castle and Blade
from the opposite direction rolling hurriedly toward the
recovery rooms. The
weary investigators turned, shifted, bumped together. There was no where
to go, no room to move.
“Step aside! Make room!”
A masked
staffer waved and
shouted. Two
trains, one track, a tidal wave of traffic.
“Clock it,
Castle.” Blade
snorted as the caravans clattered past. There was a tangle
of wheels, a jumble of safety bars scraping. “This is what we
call hazzard duty pay. “ They stood side by side backs braced
to the wall, hands lifted, stomachs sucked in. “ This hospital
will kill us yet.”
Castle
ignored the comment. Grave
and ghostly, he drifted back through the mayhem, eyes lowered,
head bowed. His slender slumped
figure slipped silently through the throngs, frozen-faced and detached. White Castle.
Blade brooded as he stalked his superior unsteadily,
dispersing the
swarms with his well muscled bulk. What you crave.
Right? Sure. The man’s a gas.
They
maneuvered through the throngs finding openings where they
could – between the mazes of beleaguered doctors and nurses,
around the clusters of badgering reporters, through the
huddled grieving families.
They kept close to the walls, but even there the
groaning bodies of bandaged men on stretchers blocked their
path and they had to maneuver around them. There were forty
dead, by Castle’s calculations, another forty wounded, many
badly, and still another dozen hanging on an edge.
Castle and
Blade had spent the afternoon wandering amidst the wounded,
examining the corpses, trying to gather information for their
FBI report. What
they uncovered was contradictory, confusing, or made no sense. The stories of the
shell shocked survivors sounded like hellish hallucinations,
but they were told through the drug deadened deliriums of men
twisting in the throes of pain.
The Indian was the Devil.
Helicopters exploded in the air. The Indian flew like
a bat over the battle. Lightening
shot out from his hands.
The vacant eyes of the victims, the missing limbs, the
feverish groping, grasping – for the agents it was a journey
through hell, a nightmare without end.
They stopped
before the entrance of the intensive care ward, a
glass-encased enclosure with a maze of glass enclosed spaces
which they could see was filled to capacity with dying men. A single nurse’s aid
moved frantically between
the spaces dashing helter
skelter in some sort of frenzied, solo, bedpan boogie. She didn’t notice
them. Or
pretended not to. It
would be hard not to notice the federal agents, they were a
startling pair. Blade
was a big, broad-faced inner city black who had worked his way
up through the military into
the Federal Bureau of Investigation. Castle was a wealthy
New England WASP recruited by the bureau from an Ivy League
school. Castle
had a bleached look about him, slender and starched. A young
man, his hair was prematurely white, his eyes a crystalline
grey. Albino-
like Blade always thought, bemused. No spots on this
dalmatian. Castle
was too white. The
men were as unalike in their personalities as they were in
their appearance. Blade
was a jovial
jock, into martial arts and body buildings. He had a taste for
gallows humor. Joking
calmed his nerves. Castle
was humorless. He
had a bookish way about him, an absent-minded air. They both wore
similar grey suits. Blade’s
clothes had a flair.
“We’re
looking for Marshall Peckins.”
Castle called
into the room. The
nurse spun around and glared at them, a bedpan in each hand.
“Marshall
mummy’s in the corner.” She
snapped. “
Spouting from both ends.”
The agents glanced at
one another and hesitated. Castle drifted first into the room.
Peckins sat
in a wheelchair wrapped in bandages from head to foot. There was an oxygen
mask over his mouth. His
broad chest heaved and rasped.
His eyes were vacant furies.
“He looks
pretty bad.” Castle
ventured. The aid
was wrestling with a machine on which a tube was attached.
“No shit
Sherlock. He was
scalped, shot, blown up with a bomb. I don’t suppose any
of that did him any good.”
The aid was
shoving a plastic funnel down a dying patient’s throat,
sucking out green bile from his lungs.
Blade and Castle
studied Peckins. They looked at one another. Peckins was mumbling
some thing through the mask which they couldn’t quite
understand. Something
about Moses and mountains, dark clouds and God.
“There’s
nothing to be learned here.”
Castle shook
his head.
“Don’t diss
Moses, man.” Blade
pretended to look around.
“God strike you dead.”
They slipped
out quietly, Castle upset.
“Tough love
is still love.”
Blade smiled
at the aid as they passed.
She told him to screw off.
“Shoot me
first Castle. Don’t
bring me here.”
Outside in
the crowded hall Castle tried to stop an intern who was
passing. The
intern waved him off. He
stopped a nurse and asked if there was a space set off for the
less severely wounded. She
shrugged and told him to ask the lobby desk. Lost in a maze they
looked up and down the hall.
The throngs pressed around them. They looked for a
lobby sign. Taller
and more observant, Blade
spotted Stragger over the crush of rushing men and women.
Mean-faced, menacing in his bandit moustache, Stragger stood
at the end of the hall waving his arm at them over the bobbing
heads. Stragger’s
hand made a fish-like diving motion. Blade gave him a
high thumbs up. Castle
came out of his reverie.
He studied Blade’s vertically extended arm. Blade told him
Stragger would meet them in the basement. Castle made no
response.
The lobby was jammed–
the crush even greater than it was in the halls. Police, reporters,
families, lawyers, priests and politicians were packed in the
drably painted and carpeted entrance hall. Security was
turning hordes away at the doors. Security radios squawked
everywhere in the din. Castle told Blade to wait by the
stairs. He slipped away like a shadow. Blade watched his
ghost head disappear in the crowds. He spotted Castle
phoning from the lobby desk.
Castle talked briefly to the receptionist. He was writing
something down. Blade
looked at his watch. It
was five o’clock. He
hadn’t eaten since breakfast.
He hadn’t slept for days.
He wanted to get away for a few hours, have a drink,
call his wife. He
wondered what Stragger wanted.
The frantic way he waved at them meant something was
going on. He
hoped the meeting wouldn’t last all night.
Black winds
blew across the Badlands as the red Dodge roared down the
road, howling across the darkness like tormented ghosts. The chinless boy sat
slumped beside her in the passenger seat. Blood flowed from
his throat, covering his shirt.
His body swayed with the pitch of the car. His dead eyes stared
blankly into space.
There was
blood on the steering wheel, blood on the inside windshield,
spots of blood on her coat.
The handle of the plastic knife stuck out from his neck
at a crazy angle. When
she climbed in the car, she
sprayed his eyes with the canister of pepper spray she lifted
from the belt of the guard.
When the boy’s hands went to his face, she broke the
tip off the brittle knife and plunged the shard into his
throat.
Her heart was
racing, she held the pedal to the floor. The clock on the
dash read 5:02. The
speedometer 110. She
steered with one hand, ate the old woman’s sandwich with the
other. The car
snaked back and forth. She felt like a ghost in a dream. A shadow on the
loose with no one to cast it.
Her life was snatched away. She no longer
controlled it. What
she faced now was even worse than before. The funeral pyre she
made was for herself no other.
She was as dead as the roadhouse ashes. Her dreams were
dead. Her
escape from Black Water ended.
There was no way out.
There was hell, forever.
Don’t freak! She
told herself. Don’t
lose it! Suddenly
she knew. She
remembered the chinless boy beside her in the ambulance., the
blood between her legs.
The devil’s spawn was dead. She had a
miscarriage. She
was free from that curse at least. There were no tears
of relief in her eyes, although she felt like crying for the
first time in years. Children
cried. She
had never been a child.
Her father made her a woman when she was seven. The roadhouse men
made her ancient, seasoned beyond all earthly years with the
practice and knowledge of sin.
There was nothing she hadn’t done with them. Nothing they
hadn’t made her do. There
was no role she hadn’t played, no costume she had not worn, no
fantasy she hadn’t assumed.
She was a sphinx in the riddles of her secret knowledge
about men and life and the dark side of the moon.
She slammed
on the brakes and turned the wheel. The Dodge spun and
swerved and fishtailed in the driveway. It slid to a stop
next to a yawning pit, an open grave in the valley hazed with
fog. She pushed
the boy away and reached for the glove compartment. Her hand was shaking
as she found a flashlight.
She slipped from the car and limped through the cold.
Mists
shrouded the deepening shadows of the gusty wind torn night. The desert air was
heavy with the smells of dampened earth and rock. The gusts cut
through her body like sharpened blades of ice. She tried to bundle
the coat around her but it fluttered from her hands. She shined the beam
on the pit of rubble which had once been her home. The empty space was
eerie, a black-hole in the night.
She searched
the ground for the drainage hole. Without the
house to mark it off it was hard to find. Fire, flashers,
wailing sirens was what remained in her mind. She recalled the
gunman she saw below her in the parking lot cursing and
kicking the ground and calling for his friend.
The Indian
was out there with him in the car. Maybe Tonto killed
the gunman and took his weapons?
She found the hole and dropped to her knees. The wind almost
knocked her down. She
removed the rock and pulled out the black velvet bag. Her hair tossed with
the gusts as she seated herself at the pit edge, bare legs
dangling over the side.
It was her
grandmother’s bag. She
should never have taken it, but a girl with a gunny sack would
have drawn attention on a train.
She was going to drop Tonto off at the Ringo station,
get a ticket to Saint Louis or Chicago, never to be seen or
heard of again. They
would have blamed her disappearance on the Indian, assumed he
killed her and dropped her body down a hole. The brass buckles
and trim were filled with her fingerprints. The bag held
momentums of her past. She
pulled out her grandmother’s locket and a photograph of her
mother in an oval frame.
She shined the light on the faces, her hand shaking as
she shivered in the cold.
She didn’t have time to pack them. She was surprised by
the gunman she torched. They
were the last things she grabbed before she jumped to the
window. She
couldn’t leave them behind.
She looked
like the woman in the pictures, both great beauties in their
time. The
roadhouse was handed down through these women. It was built in the
gold mining days. It
was a place locked into the past. It was a grand house
before her father married her mother and let it fall to decay. He sold the land
piecemeal, sold the antiques, lived his drunken useless life. He probably would
have sold her too,
eventually, if she didn’t beat him to it and started selling
herself. She protected herself with her clients. She couldn’t with
her father. He
would grab her suddenly and throw her down. She lifted her eyes
from the pictures to the rubble and remembered her life, a
life she hoped to bury in ashes, the toppled stairways piled in half burned
heaps like the ruins of a nightmare she had somehow survived. In that nightmare
she lived a ghost’s dream life.
Her world was a make believe with the roadhouse past,
the ghosts of the gamblers and the painted women, the gold men
and the con men who had struck it rich, many of whom built
Black Water. Their
descendants were the town’s ruling class. She found them in
albums and photographs in the chests in the attic stored with
the antique clothes. She
had a make believe lover, handsome and dashing, a rogue who
fought duels and turned the ladies’ heads. Someday he would
come to her rescue, she pretended, like magic he would emerge
from the mirror. He
would take her away from the roadhouse. Sometimes she
really saw him, she wished him so bad. She had no friends,
no playmates, no one to be with, nowhere to turn. Her father dressed
her in rags after her mother died, old clothes found in the
chests. He didn’t
have to, he just wanted to keep her to himself, mess with her
head. Scrawny and
disheveled, she was a misfit at school with her outlandish
dresses. Everyone
made fun of her. Her
schoolmates called her Ditzy Foul instead of Desert
Flower, and then finally just FREAK. “ FREAKY’S coming! Here comes FREAK!”
That was their nickname for her.
The teachers were no better. They thought her
clumsy and retarded, they treated her like trash. Didn’t they notice
her bruises? The
fear in her eyes? The
loneliness she always felt?
This was all through grade school. Everything changed
in highschool, however. She
began to blossom. She
became a beauty. She
had money for clothes. She
was selling herself. She
got it off the men. Her
schoolmates treated her like a treasure. But she had their
number. She knew
the lowdown by then, she recorded her rap sheet on the world. They forgot
about their cruelty, she didn’t.
At the drop of a hat it could come back again.
She put the
locket and photograph in her pocket. She tossed the bag
on the pile of ash. Her
mother was buried in the floor of the cellar. Her mother hung
herself when she was ten. Seven years, she was a skeleton by
now. She found
the body dangling from a beam in the basement and showed her
father. Her
father told the town she ran off with a salesman. That was his
explanation for why
she disappeared.
She rose and
braced herself. The
wind tried to push her down.
She pulled the shawl from her pocket and tied her hair
in a tumble on her head.
She pulled the raincoat around her. The icy cold whipped
at her shivering bare legs.
It stung like her father’s strap. She picked up the
gunny sack and moved to the edge of the pit. She gazed for the last
time at the black hole of her life.
Blade looked at his
watch. He
searched the lobby for Castle.
The white haired agent emerged from the crowd studying
a slip of paper. Blade’s
stomach was growling. He
asked Castle what was up.
“I have a list of the
wounded who were treated and released.” Castle said, grimly. “I’ll call them
later for the report.”
“Try the nearest bar.” Blade offered. “That’s where I’d be
if I were them.”
Or between the
sheets with my wife, he mused, with a blanket over my head.
Throngs were
struggling up the staircase.
It was empty going down.
Castle and Blade descended. Both men balked at
the waiting cellar door. Castle keyed them in. They moved
reluctantly through the dank and dingy halls, bracing
themselves as they turned this way and that around barrels,
and boxes and bins filled with trash. They emerged in an
open graveyard. Corpses
lined the dripping walls.
Thirty sheet covered bodies floated ghost-like on
transport stretchers outside the hospital’s tiny morgue. Ten more lay in
drawers within, all the morgue could hold. Teams of undertakers
drifted in and out to meet with the families and take the
remains away. New
bodies took their place brought down from the wards upstairs.
A hallway
spit off to a service elevator, another to the laundry room. The agents ducked
under a dripping water pipe and entered a boiler room. Stragger was waiting
for them. He sat
slumped in a folding chair, a cigarette dangled from his
mouth. His feet
were stretched out on the
table. He didn’t
bother to look up.
“What’s that?”
Castle looked down at
the guns. They
were lying atop a pile of papers between an ash tray, cups, a coffee pot. The two hands guns
were scorched by fire. There
was a tiny crucifix lying next to them, twisted and dark.
“Burnt
offerings.”
Stragger snarled. His arms were
folded. His
bandit mustache formed a scowl, smoke streamed from his
nostrils. He
stared starkly at his boots.
“Clues
from the crypt. Tips
from the tomb. Big
blows from the beyond.”
Castle and
Blade sat across from him, lifting and adjusting the metal
chairs. Blade
fanned at the smoke and eyed the obnoxious boots. Stragger glanced
indifferently at him. There
was an edgy expression on his sallow countenance.
“That one,” Stragger
kicked at the big gun, a 45.
“Belonged to the scalped deputy Camby. I checked it out. The automatic we
can’t identify, yet. But
you can bet that it’s been around.”
Stragger
looked beat. But
they were all burnt out by their short time in Black Water. No sleep. No stop. Calamity after
catastrophe. Three
agents dead. Nothing
making sense. Stragger’s
field jacket, jeans, his black curly hair, even his scuffed up
boots were covered with ash.
“I took those
off a charcoal broiled corpse this morning buried in the
rubble of the roadhouse cellar.”
Stragger continued.
“ The automatic I had to pry from the crispy creature’s
hand. There was a
hole in his head the same size as a slug. Looks like he blew
his brains out when he got trapped by the fire.”
They sat
huddled around a paper cluttered card table in a mechanical
room in a remote wing of the basement. The offices upstairs
were being used for patients.
Tanks with gauges and dials loomed around them in the
dreary light which flickered from oversized ceiling bulbs
switched on and off by
hanging chains. Oil
stains and cigarette butts covered the cracked cement floor.
“Maybe the
man you found helped the Indian escape?” Castle pondered. A problem yet to be
solved. He sat
slumped forward, his elbows on the table, his slender hands
folded together, fingers
cradled in his frozen face.
“Or maybe the Indian called him from the road and
arranged a meet.”
“Maybe he was
in on the heist.” Blade
shifted his bulk, too big for the chair. “Maybe they got into
it, fought over the gun.”
“Lot of
maybe’s.” Stragger
snorted. “I think
our barbequed buddy copped a Kevorkian, whoever he was. Check the face when
you get a chance. A
blackened blob with flying saucer eyes. A frozen howl for a
mouth.” Stragger
pulled his feet off the table angrily, leaned forward and
stubbed out his cigarette.
He poured himself a cup of coffee from the pot.
“I’ll pass on that
momentarily.” Castle
ran his fingers through his ghost white hair. He spoke
mechanically, his mind a blank. There was something beyond the
pale about all this. He
needed a good night’s sleep. He couldn’t sort it out. He confronted
a mystery much larger than the crime. A whole bigger than
the sum of its parts. “Blade and I have seen enough bodies
today.” He said, woodenly.
He recalled the stark staring eyes, faces blue with
asphyxiation, purple tongues hanging out.
“Maybe the
girl called a meet?” Stragger
tightened his jaw and said gruffly. His movements were
agitated. “ Maybe the girl was in on the heist? Maybe the girl
sprang the Indian? The
girl seems to be everywhere and anywhere, a part of everything
and a part of nothing.” Stragger
glared at his cup. The girl was eating away at the back of his
mind. “What else we got on her?”
Castle and
Blade glanced at one another.
The girl was a problem.
She kept popping up like Stragger said. Somehow this
bothered all of them, why they couldn’t say.
“We found her finger
prints in the Indian’s hide out, an old shack near the woods. Cardinelli matched
them off the window sill with the compact we got from the
nurse. The tools
Cole found on the Mexican’s bodies were traced to a hardware
store in Black Water. These
tools were charged to the roadhouse account. Two people swear
they saw the girl and the Indian together in a bar in Black
Water on the morning of the crime. A couple of dubious
witnesses, but not when you start to add everything up. On top of that
there’s gossip, the girl and the roadhouse men. The paramedic and at
least one of the nurses thinks the girl had a miscarriage when
they brought her in. There’s
nothing official about that on the medical report. The tools weren’t
used incidently. They
were still in mint condition.
Someone had to unlock those roadhouse doors. Add to that the
mystery of the Indian’s Houdini escape. Why would he go back
to the roadhouse? Why
would he take the girl?”
Castle ticked these
off mechanically staring into space. Maybe the
Indian and the girl were an item. They were all
thinking that. It
wouldn’t be the first time.
Good girl, bad boy.
They’d all seen it enough times before. They had enough to
link her up with the robbery.
But the robbery didn’t begin to explain everything.
“I smell
mob.”
Stragger lit another
cigarette. His
eyes flicked in Blade’s direction. Blade smiled. His big hand began
to fan the smoke
away.
“That
roadhouse robbery was a hit.”
Stragger was
an assassin, now a bit too old for the game. He made an
indifferent investigator.
His hunches were never wrong.
“Maybe.” Blade conceded. “ I
was kinda thinking the same. There was always something jive
about that robbery, something funky about the scene.”
The business men who
got killed in the robbery got them wondering from the start. They didn’t have
criminal records but they were involved in shady things.
“It’s not
that simple.” Castle
rubbed his forehead. “Although
my thoughts were going that way.
We all agree the robbery is the tip of some iceberg. But who, and why,
for what?”
“Drugs,
money, territory, payback.”
Stragger shrugged.
“That arsenal the Indian came up with ... these bodies
turning up ... the shootout at Widow’s Pass between the Caddy
and the chopper ... something’s going on ... Look, the Caddy
had Chicago plates, untraceable plates, what’s to make of
that?”
“Too bad the
body went when the car caught fire.”
“Too bad the driver
got away.”
“Dental records take
forever. If
there’s a war going on we’re pressed for time.”
“We may have got
lucky.” Stragger
scowled. He
stared at his empty cup.
“I’ve got these motel yokels on ice at the station. They’re making
sketches of some shady tenants stayed there the night of the
fire. We’re
dusting the room they rented
for prints.
I scraped some blood off this one yahoo’s jacket. This is a long shot,
a hail Mary hunch, I want to see if I can match it with the
Caddy corpse through DNA.”
“Interesting.” Castle whistled.
“We’ll see about that
soon enough.”
“Did you hear
about the plane?” Blade
turned to Stragger.
“Been digging through
the ashes of a cellar all day.”
“Some Nazi
nuthead tried to bomb the Indian. Crashed into the
rocks below Pine Ridge. Barnstorming
crop duster. Local
looney. Swastika’s
painted all over the wings.”
“I know where that
takes us,” Stragger spat out more smoke, “another maybe. Maybe we’re looking
paramilitary? Maybe
the roadhouse was a meeting place for white supremacists? Maybe there was
retaliation by Pine Ridge Indian radicals? Maybe these business
men were supplying funds?”
“We can’t rule any of
that out.” Castle
shook his head. His voice was a weary complaint. “Not around here.
Not at this
stage. Pine Ridge
has a reputation as a hotbed.
There’s plenty of kooks in the hills. The men you took in
could fit that play.”
“I still go
mob.” Stragger
narrowed his snipers eyes.
“Gambling, drugs.”
Castle
shuffled through the pile of papers on the table. He pulled out a map. Circles were drawn
around South Dakota casino sites. Gambling was legal in Deadwood and on
numerous Indian reservations, including Pine ridge. These were casinos
for the tourists. The
tables had a five dollar maximum bet limit. This was not Las
Vegas. The stakes
and the take were never high.
“The Black
Hills have casinos but its small money play. These are resorts
for tourists. Snowmobilers,
horseback riders, middle class vacationers buying Indian
beads. There’s
illegal
gambling all
over the Badlands. But
it’s nickel and dime. We’ve
never had a problem with any of this before.”
“Maybe
someone’s trying to up the ante?” Blade speculated. “High stakes games
Las Vegas style. Hookers,
drugs. Big time
play.”
“Any machines
at that roadhouse?’ Castle
asked Stragger.
“Nothing like
that.”
“Card tables
and fortune wheels would have gone up in smoke.”
“Casino wars? Drug wars? Race wars? What are we left
with?” Blade
looked at his colleagues.
“Any of the above, or
a combination thereof.” Castle
shuddered. “We
need more funds, more men.
I have to get this report done.”
“Any word
from the Eye? Be
nice to talk to that Indian.”
“It’s set up, that’s
all. A closed
circle with a ring of lights.
The Indian’s in it somewhere. The troops are
moving in.”
“They’ll kill the
Indian, or he’ll kill himself.
We won’t get anything from him.”
“Then we
better talk to that girl.”
“Talk to her tonight.”
“Let me make these
calls first.”
Castle pulled
out his list.
“I’ll eat and
change.” Stragger
stubbed out his cigarette.
“ Formal attire?”
“Wear what you like.”
“That snazzy
purple polyester ensemble should do.”
“It’s
lavender.” Stragger
stared at Blade. “And
it’s silk.”
“The girl is
in on it?” Castle
interrupted impatiently.
“Or at least the evidence is provocative?”
“The evidence
speaks for itself.”
“We can
charge her now.”
“We’re going
to catch a lot of flack from the media.”
Stragger
shook his scowling face.
“We’re going
to be the bad guys, that’s for sure.” Blade
conceded. “ She’s
the darling of the world.”
“We
can’t let any of that bother us.” Castle’s stark eyes
stared at them coldly. “We
have sixty dead men since this whole thing started. Dozens
wounded. More
dying. We have get to the bottom of this. I don’t care what
comes up or out in the process.
We have to go where this takes us. Wherever that is.”
“Blood.”
The demon
whispered.
Cole’s
heart began to pound.
“Who’s
blood?”
“Yours.”
“When?
“Now.”
“Who are
you?”
The demon
pushed him. Cole
fell through the sky, hurtling headlong from the top of the
Sacred Mountain, dropping toward the ring of lights which
formed the outline of the Eye.
The Nazi plane burned below him in the darkness – its flames were the
fires of Hell. Ghost
shapes shifted between the rocks around the flickering
flame shadows. They
were the souls of the massacred men Cole caused to
die.
Cole awoke
with a start covered with sweat.
Mists shrouded the idling jeep. Fog covered the
jutting rocks. The
mile wide ring of lights circled round them like a ghost
snake. The
blazing plane flared in the center of the dragnet flickering at the cosmos
through the hazy nimbus.
The Devils Eye, the eye of the demon, Cole gazed at the
Indian mantrap and shuddered.
He felt sick, feverish.
Was he awake? He
wondered. Or was
this another nightmare?
He leaned
forward with a grunt and threw the heater on high. The winds howled
across the rocks like souls in torment. Tate sat beside him
twitching in his sleep. His
long legs were cramped beneath the steering wheel, his hand
reached spasmodically toward the revolver in his holster. Tate was trapped in
bad dreams too. An hour ago, they ate, washed, changed clothes
in an army truck. The
cook slipped them a pint of whiskey. They slept like two
men struck dead. They dreamed of devils and phantom Indians. Cole felt the blade
of a knife at his scalp more than once. He sensed the Indian
sneaking up behind them in his dreams, slipping through the
darkness.
He turned
with a shudder and looked nervously in the back seat. He was too old for
this. He
brooded,
feeling foolish. He was just a shaky old man. The last few days
had aged him. The
burning plane fuel, the blazing insecticide, filled the Eye
with poison. It
gave him a headache -- venom from the ghost snake inflaming his lungs, fogging
his senses. There
was a drink left in the bottle.
Cole swallowed in down.
He grabbed the night binoculars the army gave them off
the dash. He
adjusted the lenses and peered into the blackness. Suddenly the
foothills were filled with ghosts. Hundreds of phantom
creatures prowled the staggered ridges. They looked like dream
walkers on an alien planet, each shrouded in a greenish glow. The military
moon-men wore full combat gear.
Bloodhounds ran between the freakish figures, demon
ciphers spiriting up and down the hills. Cole hadn’t used
such lenses since Vietnam.
Tonight the vistas they revealed seemed particularly
ghoulish. The
Sacred Mountain, The Devil’s Eye, the ghost men and the
phantom Indian, the swirling mists, chilled his soul. He thought about the
ghost dance at Wounded Knee, the Indians calling on the
spirits to ward off the white men. This was Indian
territory, sacred ground.
He shuddered with guilt over the way his forefathers
had treated the Indians, murdered them like dogs. There was always
slaughter, the unleashed savage lurking deep inside everyone.
The strong preying on the weak.
Was that what scared him? Was that why he became a
peace officer? To control himself? Did he feel it
in him, the blood lust deep within? Vietnam, Cole
brooded. War and
law enforcement had been his life. Somehow despite them
he raised a family. Had
he won for his family a better life? Hardly, Cole brooded. Things were worse.
Crime, murder, decay were everywhere, moral, social,
spiritual. It was
like the fall of Rome, the collapse of the country, you could
see the signs. Halfway
across the world 2 million
people had been driven from their homes, killed, tortured, put
in camps. “Ethic
cleansing,” in a modern society in this day and age, just like
the Nazis done to
the Jews in the year he was born. Nothing had changed,
nobody cared. The
world was a cesspool, getting dirtier by the day. Cole wished he were
home with his wife. He
wished he were in a church, safe, clean, quiet, at peace.
“How’s the
death watch going?”
Tate was
awake. He
untangled his long body and sat up.
“Something’s
out there, Ben.”
Cole spotted
a greenish apparition beneath a rock.
“Might be a
snake. Might be a
man’s leg.”
Tate reached
for his field glasses and studied the dreamworld.
“To the right
of the bonfire, Ben, just
up the ridge.”
Suddenly there was
gunfire. The
ghost men were running. The
spirit dogs were chasing something up and down the hills.
The red Dodge
raced like a demon through the darkness.
The dead boy
rocked and the raw winds wailed.
The
reservation road was shrouded in fog.
Wild grass
waved like a stormy sea on either side.
She gripped
the wheel and fought the ruts.
The clock on
the dash showed half past five.
Scattered
through the hills, the long oblong Indian bungalows emerged in
the mist, their dim lights ghostly amidst the cover of fog.
The narrow
row ended.
She killed the
headlights and coasted into the drive.
The tumble
down structure was crowded with pickup trucks and cars.
BAD BRAVES
BAR was ablaze
with lights.
She slipped
from the car and ran toward the tavern. Her heart pounded. Her eyes were glazed
with fright.
Bits of broken glass
littered the gravel, bottles, bags, scraps of debris. Beyond the shack,
the claptrap reservation houses lay sprawled in a junk-heap of
rusted cars, appliances, and discarded TVs.
Not a soul was in
sight. She peered
through the window. Inside
the shack, Indian
men dressed in jeans and flannel shirts drank and gambled and
played the jukebox. Indian
women in gaudy dresses, costume jewelry, painted up like
party hookers, danced and flirted and reeled around the room.
She
dropped to her knees and pulled the jimmy from her coat – a
crowbar she took from the trunk of the old red Dodge. She
pried loose a board from the base of the tavern. She squirmed along
the ground and slipped inside.
The floor shuddered above her as she crawled on her
belly through the cubbyhole.
She heard shouts, laughter, feet pounding over her
head. Rats
scurried across the moist earth as she waved the flashlight
beam. She pulled
herself along toward the piling in the center of the
crawlspace, one elbow at a time.
Pain shot through her ankle as she pushed her body
forward. Her
head was throbbing. The
crawlspace smelled of sewage, rodents, urine, beer.
“Watch the
road! God Damn
it!” Corso rocked and cursed.
The limousine bounced and swerved and straightened with
a jolt. “I got a
blind driver, Rocco, playing pooch and pal on a dead man’s
road! Quit
fucking around with that dog, Big Hands, you’re getting on my
nerves!”
“Rambo’s
hungry boss.” Big
Hands patted the monster dog riding shotgun next to him in the stretched
Cadillac. “Rambo
needs his food. Rambo’s
a big boy. He got
a big job to do.” Big
Hands fed the monster
Shepard
pieces of steak from a paper bag, steering with his elbow as he
reached inside. “Rambo’s
my new buddy. We
get along real good.”
“Rambo’s
gonna eat a bullet, he
barfs in my car.” Corso
straightened his tie and tried to smooth out his suit which
was getting creased and rumpled from the endless drive. He found a stain on his shirt
from the drink he spilled.
He laid his scotch on the bar and soaked a napkin in
soda water.
“Rambo
don’t barf boss.” Big
Hands smiled back at Corso through the rear view mirror. “Rambo’s
a cop. Rambo’s the most
decorated dope sniffer they got on the force.”
“Rambo can
sniff his ass.” Corso
fumed, as he rubbed the stain. “Or sniff your head. That’s dopey enough. Smells the same.” He was going crazy. This was worse
than Stir, the endless miles of endless nothing,
flat-lands, farmlands, pasture-lands, no man’s lands, when
they reached the Badlands the scenery went berserk.
“Like cops
don’t barf.” Corso
muttered. “Like
cops ain’t slobs. Like
they don’t call them pigs.
Like they don’t eat donuts all day and puke up the
town.”
The moonscape
hurtled past, ridges and gorges and craters and spires,
prehistoric rock mounds which went on forever, shrouded in
fog. His brother
must be crazy. Corso
brooded. A casino
out here? For
who? Vampires? Were they still on
the planet earth? Something didn’t jive. This was a dummy set
up, that’s all. Marco
was ripping him off. Or
it was a set up by a dummy.
Marco flying back and forth from Chicago to South
Dakota in his piper jet.
This dude ranch shit was going to stop. He’d take care
of that DUD ranch.
He’d take care of them all.
“Put on the
radio for Christ’s sake!
It’s like the last ride in here!”
“Nothin’ but
static boss. You
want a CD?”
“No I want
you to sing! You
and the dog! I
want a duet from you two.
Things aren’t gruesome
enough.”
“Tony? Frankie? Deano? Marilyn Manson?
“Who?”
“It’s right
here boss.”
“Give me that
fucking thing! What
the fuck is this? Who’s
this freak? It’s
a guy in drag! The punk who parks my car! I’ll bet its his! He’s in for it now! Probably screws his
bimbo in here! Parties
off my bar! Put
that back Big Hands. That’s
punk’s gonna eat that for lunch.
Punk kids! They’re
everywhere! Fucking
up my life!”
“Kids ain’t
what we was when we was coming up boss.”
“Shut the
fuck up. What are
you reading Rocco?”
Corso eyed
the little man sitting bolt upright across from him, a
newspaper spread out on his lap.
“Obituaries
Sal.”
“Read
something else.”
“Sure one
sec. Vito
Marzullo’s kid, Guido, it’s in here. I hear they Waked
him real nice.”
“How sweet. My heart is melting. Fucking punk! May he rest in hell! Putting me through
this shit. I’d
like to dig him up and kill him again! Wait till I get my
hands on his roadhouse girlfriend, that little bitch! They probably rigged
the whole thing up together, only he ain’t cashing in! She ain’t either! When I get done with
that bitch she’ll wish she was dead.”
“Says here,
she got a lot of movie offers, Sal. Ad stuff too.
Hollywood’s real hot for her.
She can pick and choose.”
“We’re all hot for her, only my
heats hotter . I
got a film for her to star in. This role she can’t refuse. I wrote it myself. It was inspired by
this drive. We’ll
see if she finds the part I wrote for her something to cheer
about. The movie
is Goldilocks and the Chicago Bears. It’s all about a
pompon girl who loses her bet with a football team and how the
boys collect. We’ll
shoot it at Marco’s Dud ranch. It ought to make a
nice porno set. We’ll
get Marco’s bimbos and bouncers to fill in the cast. I got to make sure
my little
cheerleader gets to use all her talents for shouting and
screaming and hopping around.
Since I’m the director you can bet that happens. They’ll be spankings
and beatings and orgies and gang-bangs. We’ll even use Rambo
in a sequence as the leading man. Hear that big fella? Got a treat for you! As soon as we’re
finished we’ll start on the sequel.”
“I think
we’re here boss.”
The cyclone
fence broke for a wide timber-rail gate. Big Hands slowed the
black limo and eased into the drive. An arch of wrought
iron letters curved over the entrance. MARCO’S was
stenciled in the fog. Two cowboys with side-guns appeared from
the mist. One
faced them, arms folded, feet spread apart. The second held his
hand over his holster and walked to the car. Big Hands rolled
down the window. Rambo
let out a growl.
“Evening,
gents.” The
cowboy leaned forward and tipped his ten-gallon hat. “One hell
of a bad night. May I see your invitations. Some dog you got
there friend. Hope
he don’t bite.”
“No
trouble at all.” Big
Hands smiled. “Don’t
worry about Rambo, he just et a snack. Got my invite right
here, Cowboy. It’s
pointed at your gut.”
“False alarm,
Ben.”
“ Now
you see him now you don’t.”
“I see that
devil in my nightmares.”
“Those boys
do too.”
“They better. They know it. It’s kill or be
killed.”
“They’ll kill him. They’re ready.”
“Bobcat?”
“Looks like.”
“Must be four
feet long.”
Death’s
coming. Cole brooded as he
watched the ghost soldiers in the distance discard the riddled
cat. Death’s
coming Indian.
Greenleaf
waited in the dark for more gunfire to erupt. His heart was
pounding. He was
shivering with cold. The
shots hit close to his hiding place, as if the soldiers
spotted him and were trying to flush him out. But silence followed. There was stillness,
just the howling of the night.
He lay flat
on his stomach under a crack in a rock. He listened to the
movements all around him of the searchers in the night. The bloodhounds
sniffed and snorted as they panted passed the hole, their snouts rooting along
the ground. Now
and then, some soldier’s boots would appear in the mist beyond
the opening. The
boots would pause, hesitate, and then move on. Greenleaf bit down
hard on the leather sling he removed from his empty repeater
gun -- to keep from chattering, breathing, choking on the
toxic smells and attracting the keen ears of the hounds. His bare battered
body was blackened with axle grease from head to foot. The thick oily gel
encased him like a cocoon.
If he gave off any odor for the hounds to scent, it was
a gaseous petroleum smell indistinguishable from the plane’s
burning gasoline and the blazing insecticide. Fear, frenzy,
swirled inside his mind.
It was blindman’s bluff inside the shallow crack. He
could see nothing. He
was a crouching, crawling bug.
His other senses came alive. He heard
shifting in the silence, sensed stirring in the fog. Night vision was a
composite of sensory stimuli which he formed and reformed as
he absorbed it in his mind.
Like an imaginary spirit, a still shape hovered before
the hole. Greenleaf
flexed his crippled fingers.
He heard a zipping sound, a spray. Beyond the opening a
soldier stopped along the bluff
to relieve himself.
Greenleaf slid
forward silently holding his breath. His wounded hands
went out like tentacles into the cold night air. Greenleaf gripped
the startled soldier’s legs and toppled him to the ground. He pulled and dragged
the big youth underground, tugging him back by his ankles. He wrapped the sling
around the
soldier’s neck, pressing down with
his blackened body as he fought to tighten the cord and climb
across the pitching back.
It was like riding a
bull. He was
slammed against the enclosure sides. The blow knocked out
his breath. He
couldn’t hold the soldier down.
He was losing his grip.
He pulled at the cord.
He pressed his knees into the youth’s broad back. He felt trapped inside the tight
rock walls. The
youth was as strong as an ox.
Greenleaf pushed down hard with his knees and pulled,
using the ceiling of the hole for leverage. The chord cut
through his fingers. The
crush was breaking his back.
Strong hands reached back. His wrists were
grabbed. His arms
were giving out. Greenleaf
clenched his teeth and strained with desperation. The powerful
grip slackened. The
struggling soldier was dead.
Greenleaf lay panting across the youth’s broad back. The toxic insecticide filled
his lungs. His
heart was pounding. He
struggled to control his breathing. He tried not to gag.
He felt dazed and spent.
The
black winds howled like desert
ghouls beyond the hole.
The dogs yelped in the distance. There were men’s
murmurs in the night. The
clatter of a helicopter.
Slowly and breathlessly, he stripped the soldier of his
combat gear. He
lay next to the body and pulled the uniform on. His hands trembled
as he opened bullet casings.
He gathered the gun powder, more bullets and wrapped
them in a handkerchief. There
was a book of matches in the jacket pocket.
Ghost men
filled the foothills.
With the soldier’s night glasses, Greenleaf scanned the
ragged bluffs. A
Christmas tree with moving lights. He moved slowly down
the jagged rocks toward the plane fire at the bottom of the
hill. Trucks,
jeeps, military motorcycles, and military medical vans were
clustered or scattered throughout the dark. The ring of lights
glittered in the distance like a necklace. The bullets he
wrapped and lit began to pop.
Volley fire crackled from every direction. Ghost men were
running. Greenleaf
stumbled past
them through the mists. The
soldier’s boots were too big.
He faltered down the hill. A solitary figure
emerged along the ridge, a big man with stripes on his jacket.
“Where you
going soldier? Gunfire’s
over there.”
“Not too
shabby.”
“Better than
what I feared. Maybe
I can sell this DUD RAUNCH and get back some of my
bread.”
“I’d buy it. I like it. Look boss you got
stables too.”
“I’m feeding
horses Rocco. The
horses are shitting on the ground. I’m paying some guy
with a broom to sweep the horseshit up.”
“Maybe
they’re race horses boss?”
“Maybe
they’re dog food. Maybe
they’re glue. Maybe
we give Rambo a taste. See
if the cop dog approves.”
“I think
Rambo likes the Cowboy boss.
Look at him drool.”
The gate
guard sat petrified in the passenger seat, staring straight
ahead. Rambo
leaned over him growling in his ear.
“Forget it. No Cowboys. It’ll ruin the
monster’s bark. All
I need is a dope sniffer howling Yippee Ca-yoh, Ca-yay.”
“Hey Cowboy,
I don’t get it. Is
a dogie a cow? I
never understood that.”
The limousine
glided down the fog shrouded lane. The three men peered
out the window. There were stables, corrals, a bunk house and
a barn. The ranch
house sprawled beyond these structures brilliantly lit up. It was a rambling
western style home with Spanish appointments, hacienda windows
and doors. Marco
emerged from the mist, arms folded, feet spread apart. He glared at the
limousine as it parked in front of the house. His jaw was set, his
face locked in a scowl.
“Marco looks
pissed.”
“Maybe his
horse ain’t well. Happy
trails, Sundance. Get
your bow legs out of my car.
Next time you see me you’ll know me and you’ll know how
to act. You
better mosey a little faster, I think the monster wants a
chunk of your ass.”
The Cowboy
leaped out. Rambo
lunged at his back. Big
Hands grabbed the dog’s collar
and wrestled him back. The
big man raced for the gate without looking back. Marco leaned over,
his face was twisted with rage. He looked into the car. His dark eyes
fluttered and bulged.
“What are you doing
with my men! Are
you out of your mind! What
are you doing here? In
this Mob-mobile? The
county’s crawling with Feds!
The whole state is on fire! Don’t you watch the
news? You
can’t figure things out?”
“You’re
scaring the dog for Christ’s sake!” Corso shouted and
slid out. “You
want him to pee on my seat? We happened to be in the
neighborhood! Thought
we’d drop in! You
talking about the gate guy?
Marshall Dillon? Just
getting to know the staff!
Look, you got these guys so work wrangled, Marco, the poor fellow
dropped his hat. Fetch
the hat Rambo.”
“Forget the
hat! I’ll take
care of the hat! Leave
the hat alone! Big Hands keep that monster in the car, I don’t
want him near my guests!
What the hell you bringing something like that around
here anyway? What
the hell are you doing here?
The media is everywhere.
You don’t think three black suited Italians in a
limousine won’t catch someone’s eye?”
“Rambo sniffs
dope.” Big Hands
smiled. “He’s the
best on the force.”
“He don’t
bother no one Marco.” Rocco
stood and straightened his stiff creaking joints. “The dog’s trained
real nice. We’re
movie people Marco, anyone asks.
We got everything covered. No problems. Take my word.”
“Art films
little brother.” Corso smiled.
“Check it out. We
got enough cameras in the trunk
to make a new Godfather film.”
“Cop dog? Are you crazy? You brought a dope
sniffer here? Are
you serious? Are
you nuts? I
thought we settled this shit in Chicago for Christ’s sake! The Indian got the
dope! His gang! The cops! There ain’t no dope
on this ranch! You’re
wasting your time!”
“I’m crazy
all right!” Corso
snorted. “Crazy
for backing you with dough!
Don’t worry about your Dud Raunch Marco! The only dope here
is you! We know
who took the blow. We
know where it’s hid. I’m here to take care of business! You don’t know how!”
“You’re
talking about the cheerleader!”
Marco threw up his hands.
“You’re still talking about that girl! This is insane! I can’t take it! We got to go inside! Pull that hearse
around the back Big Hands.
Keep that dog locked up!
You’re gonna fuck up everything Sal. We got to sit down
and talk.”
“Money talks
little brother. From
you I ain’t heard. Money
talks, bullshit walks. From
you,
I’m up to my
neck! A casino in
the middle of no man’s land! You had your
chance. It’s
over! I’m sick of
this shit! I’m
gonna cash in on this Dud Raunch and then I’m closing
it down!”
White rage
warped Marco’s face as he led them inside. Corso glared at his
brother’s clothes. Suede
suit, high heeled boots.
Cowboy garb. He
even wore a ruffled shirt, horseshoe cufflinks, a string bow
tie. It got on
his nerves. He
wanted to kick him in the ass.
Phony mother fucker.
Glitz meets West.
Bad mouthing his limo.
He was supposed to take a Trailways bus? The two brothers
looked nothing alike. Salvatore
was short, burly, brute-like in his build. Marco took after his
mother. He was
tall, slender. He
had handsome features, almost delicate. Twenty years separated them. Marco was a late
born fawned over child.
“Mama mia!”
Rocco
murmured.
They followed
Marco into a huge glittering room resplendent with light. The ceiling had been
removed. The
rafters were exposed. They
walked under beams
and cross beams stained a lush burgundy color. The walls were white
stucco. The floor
was a mosaic of brightly colored porcelain tiles. Between the gaming
tables and the gambling machines, Indian-blanketed lounge
chairs surrounded totem-legged mosaic tables creating exotic
cocktail areas. There
was a huge stone tee pee shaped fireplace in the center of the
casino showing a
robust blaze on
two sides. The
tee pee was surrounded
by plush curved couches, smoke drifted out from the top of the
tee pee swallowed by an all but invisible ventilating fan. The
walls were filled with paintings: cowboys, Indians, scenes
from the west. The windows were stained glass -- fantastically
patterned tribal designs copied from some visionary medicine
man. The layout
was dazzling. It
was a church, casino, art gallery, chalet. Corso knew from the
museums, galleries, auction houses, his mistress dragged him
to that what he saw hanging on the walls was the real McCoy. Long horns, Indian
hangings, white buffalo heads completed the extravagant
Casino’s
dream of the west.
“Is that a
Remington?”
Corso glared
at a black wrought iron sculpture on a pedestal depicting a
cowboy on a bucking horse.
“You
know Remington?”
Marco
frowned. He led
them past the roulette tables to a posh bar in the corner.
“Yeah I know
Remington. I know
a lot of useless shit. Is
there a lecture? Are
we tardy? Gee, I
hope we didn’t miss it!”
“Ufer,
Bauman, Proctor, Berninghaus, we got all the great western
artists here. Most
of it’s on
consignment,
just like
they do now in Vegas.”
“Most of it? You mean you bought
some of this crap? You paid my seed money to hang up this
shit? Rocco I’m
breeding horses ! I’m buying art! I’m a country gentleman! I’m
Ralph Lauren!”
They sat at a
table in a corner across from the bar, a shrine to High
Western opulence, sparkling crystal, Spanish mirrors. Marco signaled
a statuesque waitress,
a Nordic looking blonde dressed in stripper cowgirl attire. Her spiked
boots clicked along the tiles, sensuous flesh shimmering in
brilliant light. The
room was filled with these stunning beauties. At least Marco got
that right. Ride
‘em cowboy. Saddle
up. Corso thought
about his artsy dancer mistress.
Those long powerful legs wrapped around his back. God could she
fuck. He glared around the room at the empty gaming tables,
quiet machines, the loafing staff. There were no more
than a dozen customers in the dazzling house. Cowboy bouncers
played poker in a corner.
The dealers and the hookers sipped drinks at a bar. Show time gang. Corso fumed as he
watched. Get
ready for one no holds barred porn movie. You clowns
have been rehearsing together on my money long enough.
“What’s your
pleasure gentlemen?
Hat pushed back, the cowgirl leaned her
bountiful breasts between them, elbows on the table, order pad
in hand. A
fantasy of flesh and perfume who didn’t have to ask.
“A little ammo for
your guns, guys?”
“Just bring
us a bottle of Scotch.”
Marco waved her away. “Glasses and ice.”
“ Yeah, save
the sex talk for the script blondie. We can use it in the
shoot.”
Rocco watched
the curvy cowgirl wiggle away in her spiked spurred boots.
“You can’t
stay here, Sal.” Marco’s
face was a fury of frustration.
“You shouldn’t have come.
The whole state is up for grabs. There’ s reporters
everywhere. Feds,
law, media. “Someone’s
gonna spot you, follow you, start poking around. This place is
secret, protected. That
can only go so far.”
“I can see
that it’s secret.” Corso
sneered as he looked around.
“ Maybe you ought to tell someone. Maybe you could make
a little money. Maybe
you could pay me
something back. I
got a million dollars tied in this place. I walk in and find
it empty, like my pockets.
That ain’t the way I’m walking out.”
“Don’t worry
about your money, for Christ’s sake. You’ll get it back in
spades. We got
bankers, cattlemen, businessmen, their clients, politicians,
high rollers, more customers each day. Everyone’s laying
low because of this Indian thing. They’ll be back when
its over and the Feds are gone.
It’s an exclusive establishment, Sal. A gaming place for
the high and mighty. You’re
gonna kill it if you fuck around.”
“It looks
pretty dead now, little brother.
Maybe it’s too exclusive. Maybe it ain’t ever
gonna
work. Maybe
pony rides and cowboy art ain’t the biggest draw in town. Maybe I don’t think
it’s worth the trouble to find out. You got a lavish
joint here Marco, but that ain’t what draws a crowd. If I knew this was
the set up, I
would have stopped it long ago.
Quick and dirty little brother, nickel and dime, anyone
with anything resembling money anytime. You move the
junkies, juicers, addicts, johns, in and out through a
revolving door. You
keep it cheap, and you keep it portable. I know that sounds
South Side, but there ain’t no other way to run an illegal
gambling house. You
can’t trust no one in a set up like this. Anyone can sell you
out. I
don’t know who else put a bundle in this joint, but it looks
like you borrowed plenty and probably on my name. All that tells me is
if you manage to pay me back it’s on a forever maybe never
cash flow basis.”
“This ain’t
no trash joint, Sal.” Marco’s
face was tight. “Like
fine wine its gotta age.
A deal like this takes time, finesse.”
“Oh, fine ass!” Corso looked at
Rocco. “My ass
ain’t fine enough! Excuse
me for soiling this chair! Things gotta age! I missed the point! Whose age? What age? His age?” Corso waved at
Rocco. “I’m waiting for my fine ass to be tucked by one of
your blondes into a pair
mink Depends?
You think you got class, little brother, and I ain’t,
so I don’t know what I’m talking about! Excuse me, but I carved out a
neighborhood in gangland Chicago. The toughest town on earth. I didn’t do it with
class. I did it
through fear, and brains.
If you ain’t got no brains little brother school is
out. In other
words class is over. Pay
attention. We’re
going to graduate to something else. I’m going to cash in
on this joint my way and big time. You and your crew
are in on it whether you like it or not. We’re going to make
a movie here with the hottest little star around. We’re
producing a million copies at forty dollars a pop. If the bitch
survives the role we’ll shoot a sequel. After that it’s the
promenade for our little movie queen, the catcalls and
whistles. She’ll
be a star all right, in my strip joint in Cicero.”
The town
dropped into night. Black
Water, the world, her mind, her soul were all buried in a
bottomless night. She
eased the red Dodge into the hospital lot. Dark figures stood
clustered in the mist around the lamp- lit loading dock:
reporters, police, the families of the dead – the same
congregation she slipped through an hour before. She pulled the
chinless boy’s blue parka around her as she ran. The hood covered her
golden hair, the long coat fluttered around her legs. The boy’s blood stains were
smeared over with dirt and mud.
The old brick building
was shrouded in fog.
It had been
half past six by the clock on the dash. She slipped
into the huddle. The
crowds parted for the procession. The family followed
the undertaker. She
walked solemnly with them.
Her heart raced as they crowded together in the
elevator and descended to the basement. Another family met
them, mirrored them, as
they stepped into
the hall. Black
suits, bowed heads, a corpse going up on a transport
stretcher. As
they jostled and shuffled she slipped away. She limped quickly
down the hallway. She
passed the morgue with its row of dead. The basement seemed
a labyrinth, lost lanes, signs everywhere. Three men
emerged from a room. One
wore an FBI jacket.
She ducked behind a dripping pipe and watched them as
they walked slowly past.
They talked in whispers.
She held her breath.
The investigators unnerved her as they shuffled past.
“Eight
o’clock. Get
there on time.”
“Do we have
enough to charge her?”
“As a
material witness, yes.”
“That’s just
for starters.”
“We’ll break
her down.”
“They’ll try
to block us.”
“They can’t
block a court order.”
“We should have a
warrant.”
“We’ll have
one tomorrow. That
won’t be a problem.”
“Aiding and
abetting. That
won’t be too bad. Given
the results. She’d
be smart to confess. Twenty
years at most. The
judge will be sympathetic. Her
youth, her looks.”
“Unless they
give her the gas.”
She
edged down the hall as the three men turned the corner. She studied a
staircase, hesitated, and then moved to another. She had the dead
boy’s key card which she took from his wallet. She dumped his body
in a hole on her way back through the desert. She slipped out of
the parka and stuffed the coat in the trash. She covered it with
garbage which she lifted from another bin. She found her
door. She climbed
the stairs. She peeked through the crack. It was the psycho
ward hall. Her
room was directly across.
The nurses at the desk had their backs to her. The security guard
was talking on the phone.
His hand was bandaged.
She slipped across the
hall, a flash darting through the door. Her heart stopped as
she raced inside. Her
knees buckled. A
gangster in a black mask was waiting in the room. The gangster
looked at her
and smiled. She
clutched dizzily at the dresser.
“You’re in trouble
sleeping beauty.”
Her head
reeled. She stood
in a swoon. It
was like the reporters with their flashbulbs. White light,
popping.
“Where you
been? Food’s
cold. You ain’t
gonna tell anyone, ‘bout me trying on your clothes? I couldn’t stop myself!”
A young black
girl faced her with a giggly grin. She stood in front
of the bureau mirror, tall and wobbly in spiked heeled shoes. She wore the full
length mink coat from the furrier’s garment bag. She wore a rakish
fedora hat lifted from some box.
Jewelry glittered on her wrists and ears. Love Hearts sailed
around her. She
had a pretty pleasant face.
There were opened boxes on the bed and floor. Wrapping
paper was scattered all around.
There were piles
of tissue paper.
“I’m Otherly Love!” The black girl
smiled. “That’s
my real name! Otherly
Love Jackson! I
work in the kitchen! I
brought you your food! But
the devil got in me! I
had to try things on!
Everything’s so wonderful! Your name’s Desert Flower! You got a pretty
name too! When I
was born my daddy said ‘That’s my Otherly Love! I got two love’s
now!’ Bet your
daddy said the same to your momma when he first saw you!
There’s my Desert Flower! “
“Something
like that.”
Shaken and
dazed she used the dresser for support to move across the
room. She sat
limply in the chair by the window. Her heart was
pounding. She
glistened with sweat. The
big fear gripped her. It
was a mistake to come back.
She should have run, run blindly while she had the
chance. She
was dead. She
played it wrong. She didn’t have a chance.
“I was next
door.” She
whispered. “I
was lonely. I
needed company. Anyone.”
“That crazy woman!” Otherly slanted the
hat and made a frown. “Best
stay away from her! She
don’t say nothin’ anyway!
Just sits and stares!
Nurse Hartfelt was here!
She gave me this letter for you! She said I don’t
read it! Like I
read other folk’s mail!”
The pretty girl
wobbled over and handed her the letter. Desert read it in a
daze. It was all
about her miscarriage. The
nurse wrote that she was
keeping it a secret.
She told her not to tell anyone. People are cruel. The letter
said. Keep it
to yourself. The
nurse wrote that they would talk soon. With all the wounded
she couldn’t get away. The
FBI is coming to see you tonight! The letter
went on. Don’t
talk to them! Don’t
trust them! They’re
up to something bad!”
“This came
too!”
The girl set
a bouquet of black orchids on the lamp table near the chair. The black flowers
fanned gruesomely out of an ebony vase like the wings of the
angel of death.
“Kind of
spooky!”
Otherly
laughed.
There was a
dark gray card tucked in with the flowers. Two black crosses
were embossed on the card’s dark
face. Desert
shuddered as she plucked it from the bouquet. Double Cross. She knew
instantly who the bouquet came from. Her hands trembled
as she read the back.
Dear Miss
Flower,
Our
thoughts are with you.
We recently lost members of our family too. They died in their
sleep. Country cousins perhaps but their loss was great. Dead before their
time. It was
quite a shock. Some
members of our family wanted a post mortem. It was all so odd. But I say let the
dead rest
in peace. They’re
lucky they didn’t suffer.
Some die in such pain.
You’re an orphan now.
We want to take care of you. We want you in our
family. You
will see us soon.
Sheet
lightening flared above the fog smothered night.
Greenleaf
studied the military shadow facing him in the dark.
“I twisted my
ankle, Sarge, thought I’d go down and get it wrapped.”
“Looks like
you’re walking pretty good to me.”
“Hurts real
bad.”
“So will your
ass when I put my boot up it soldier. I think you best get
some spine in that yellow back and get back to your post.”
Greenleaf
shoved his bayonet into the big man’s gut. He walked the
Sargent to a rock and sat him down. The startled soldier gaped
at him mouth open, drooling.
Blood gushed from his stomach.
The bullets
from the second handkerchief began popping up the bluff. Gunfire crackled
from every direction. Greenleaf
struggled down the rocks.
He moved slowly through the line of military vehicles –
trucks, jeeps, motorcycles, vans. The vehicles were
occupied. Men sat and watched the gunfire through their night
vision glasses. He
mounted a motorcycle, jump started it, and raced for the
floodlit ring. Thunder
rumbled in the pall. The
mist was freezing. Snow-showers
began to fall.
“Perimeter
check!”
Greenleaf
called, as he raced at the lights.
“Slow down
soldier.”
Perimeter
guards moved out of the shadows blocking his path. Their rifles were
raised.
“Let’s see
your face.”
Spitfire
flashed from his hands, as Greenleaf raised his automatic
rifle and mowed them down.
“Stop! You’re hurting me!”
“Hurting’s
fun.”
“Jesus! Not so rough!”
“I like rough
stuff.”
“I’m telling
Marco!”
“Poor Marco. His horse ain’t
well.”
“You’re
crushing my ribs!”
“I like when
you yell.”
Arms pinned,
twisting with pain, the cowgirl lay flat on her back kicking
her boots in the air. She
slashed the spurs down into the monster’s hairy thighs. Her lips, ears,
neck, breasts, were blotted with blood. Tears filled her
eyes, terror her face. Big
Hands lay sprawled out across her on the giant bed, pumping his body and
biting her flesh.
“You fuck
real good. Cowgirls
is fun. I’m gonna
turn you over. We
do it doggie style now.”
“You look
like an angel!”
The black
girl beamed. Desert
emerged from the psycho-ward bathroom. She moved in a daze.
She showered, washed her hair, put on perfume. She wore the
dazzling white nightgown Otherly found in a Paris labeled box. The gown had a
silvery shimmer. It
was soft as a cloud. The
black orchids flared on the table. Her head was in a
fog. Outside it
was snowing. White
flakes falling beyond the black barred window. Maybe the gangsters
were out there hiding in the dark. Maybe they were
watching her room from the alley, marking their time. One way or another,
it would be over tonight.
“Otherly.”
Nurse
Hartfelt rushed into the room, hair akimbo. Desert remembered
her from a dream, the plump little nurse who kept poking at
her. She had a
matronly bosom, a plain kindly face.
“Otherly it’s
time to go. Desert
has visitors. The
fashion show is over.”
“You say
eight o’clock.”
Otherly faced the
dresser mirror puzzling out the slant of a wide brimmed hat.
“The
gentlemen are here now dear.
Besides, I’m sure Ms Mirats needs you in the kitchen. You know we’re short
staffed. You poor child!”
Nurse Hartfelt turned fitfully to Desert and gave her a
hug. “You don’t
look well. You
better lie down. God
what do these men want! It’s
all so insane!”
“They want the truth,
the whole truth, and nothing but the truth.” Desert’s heartbeat
was racing as she sat back on the bed. Nurse Hartfelt plumped up the
pillows for her. “They’re
only doing their job. You
can’t blame them. It’s
my duty to help out. I’m
not sure I can. My
memory is blank.”
“My life is a
blank.” Otherly
smiled as she turned from the garment bag. “Except for my
wrist. The
bracelet is mine. Desert
say so. She say
it suits me more than her and I can wear it home.”
She stood in her
kitchen uniform gazing at the diamonds on her wrist.
“We don’t
take gifts like that Otherly.”
Nurse Hartfelt shook her head. “I can’t allow it. Put it back.”
“No. I want her to have
it.” Desert said softly. “ She’s my only friend. I want her to have
something to remember me by.”
“ We’ll talk about it
later. We’re all
your friends dear. Otherly,
we have to go. Please
be careful what you say, child.
You should have a lawyer.
Don’t you see? They’re
trying to trap you. They’re
desperate. They’re
trying to fake a case. They
don’t care who they frame.”
Nurse
Hartfelt turned with a start.
There were figures in the door. She walked quickly
past them. Otherly
followed her out. Desert
gripped the sheet tightly as the men came in the room. Her heart pounded. She couldn’t
swallow. It was
the beginning of the end, the end of a long dark dream.
“I’m agent
Castle.”
The ghost man bowed. His eyes were scary. They looked like
tiny crystal balls.
“Allow me to
introduce agents Stragger and Blade.
Her hand went to her
throat as the men gazed down at her. Gas Chamber. Prison. Twenty years. She remembered their
conversation in the basement.
They had something on her. She could see it in
their faces. They
stood like executioners at the foot of her bed.
“We extend
our deepest sympathies, Miss Flower.”
“ We thank you for
your time.”
“We have a few
questions to ask you about the robbery and the Indian.”
“His comings and
goings.”
“As well as yours.”
“We’d like to close
out your part of our book.”
“We’d like to finish
tonight.”
“Put a period
at the end of your sentence,
if you know what we mean.”
An orderly came in
with folding chairs. The
agents seated themselves and took out notebooks and tape
recorders.
The mean
agent with the moustache scowled at her and smiled. He wore a
shiny purple suit and a wide flowered tie. He looked like a
gangster. He had
dark killers eyes. The
black man gazed at her disconcertingly. His smile was
disturbing, a string of stars in a mountain of night. He closed an eye in
an intimate wink, as though to tell her he could see right
through her jive.
“The Indian
escaped our manhunt tonight, Miss Flower.”
“He killed a
patrol of men.”
“You can
understand our concern.”
“We have to
act fast.”
“Time’s running out.”
“We thought
since you knew him, you could help us track him down.”
“Perhaps you know his
plans?”
“Where he might hide?”
“Who might
hide him?”
“If he has
any more weapons?”
“Things like
that.”
Castle
watched her reaction closely.
He expected a show of
innocence, or defiance,
perhaps a flicker of relief that her partner got away. Instead, terror
swept over the girl. She
looked like she might faint.
She laughed and her eyes looked feverish. She seemed in a
state of shock.
“He’s dead
you know.” The
girl seemed dazed. “He’s
just a ghost. The
devil maybe.”
Castle looked
at Stragger. The
moustache curled in a smile.
Stragger predicted the psycho act. As usual his
instincts were right.
“I’m afraid
he’s very much alive, Miss Flower.” Castle said dryly. “ Alive and
dangerous. He
must be stopped. You
must help us. If
you don’t, more
will die.”
If it was an
act it was a good one. Academy
award. The girl seemed genuinely
terrified. Her
golden hair flooded the pillow.
A faint smile twisted her face. She suddenly seemed
as spectral as an apparition, a princess in a tortured dream. Castle could see why
she caused such commotion.
She was as beautiful as she could possibly be. He found himself
searching for a line from Pushkin. My sadness is
luminous. She
had a luminous sadness about her. This sorrow made her
radiant, almost saintly.
“Are you
alright, Miss Flower? Do
you need a nurse?”
He watched the
sorrowful luminous shudder.
The fever flared and died.
“I’m sorry. Forgive me. I’m fine. Let’s go on. It’s like a
nightmare, all of it. I apologize. I don’t know
what’s real or what’s dream anymore. I’m glad you came. I want to tell
what happened. The
truth the whole truth and nothing but the truth. Is it Ok if I
start at the beginning? I
don’t want to get mixed up.”
“Please do. Tell us any way you
like.”
“I’m all ears.”
“As am I.”
“Kit planned
the robbery. Kit’s
the killer. Kit
drugged everyone. Kit’s
the reason my father, uncle, and everyone died. It’s horrible to say
this, but I’m glad Kit’s dead.”
“Kit, the
bartender?”
“ He was a
jail bird you know.”
“We’re aware of his
record.”
“Minor stuff, long
ago.”
“Nothing like murder.”
“Nothing
close.”
“I guess it
was the money. He
couldn’t resist. My
father didn’t pay Kit much, room, board, something for his
pocket. Maybe he
resented it, but we weren’t rich. On the morning of
the robbery, Kit gave me a ride to school. We were both
excited because these rich ranchers were coming that night to
buy some antiques from the house. Our house was
filled with old furniture.
It was worth quite a bit.
The ranchers were bringing fifty thousand dollars. We
never had a buy like that.
On the way to town, Kit stopped at a shack. He had to see
someone. We went
inside but there was no one there. Kit seemed upset. We waited but I had
to get to school. Kit
said he knew where his friend was. We drove to town and
parked by a tavern. Kit
looked in the window. There
was an Indian shooting
pool. Kit asked
me to give him a note. He
said he couldn’t go in himself.
When I gave the Indian the note, he said something
creepy. It was
the way he said it. See
you in dreamland, beautiful. It
came out scary. That
night the Indian’s words came back to haunt me. The men seemed to be
falling asleep in the barroom, and only after a couple of
drinks. It was
kind of queer. All
except one, a big Indian who sat in a corner. He wore a wide
brimmed hat. He
wore his collar up. He
sat by himself and nursed his drink. I remembered the
Indian in the poolroom that morning. We never get Indian
customers. There
was something scary about the coincidence. It was a
strange night. Kit
was away from the bar a lot.
In the office, my father, uncle, the ranchers seemed
to be falling asleep too.
My uncle kept closing his eyes. The ranchers were
yawning. My
father was nodding off. Suddenly
the bandits broke in. My
father and the ranchers pulled their guns. My uncle woke up.
Gunfire exploded. Bullets
flew from every direction.
My father was hit.
A masked robber fell backward. Blood splattered
everywhere. Everything
went black and I fell to the floor in a faint. When I woke up it
was over. Everyone
was dead. Kit and
the big Indian stood over me.
Kit said they agreed on no murders. The Indian said too late now. Kit ran around the
office in a panic. The
Indian said they’d have to finish the job. He went back in the
barroom and more shots were fired. I heard someone run
upstairs, heavy steps followed.
One of the ranchers sat up. He begged Kit not to
kill him. He gave
Kit the keys to his car.
He said he could take everything, anything, just get
him to the ranch. There
was more of everything at the ranch. The big Indian came
in and shot the rancher dead.
I fainted again. It
was all such a nightmare.
When I woke up Kit and the Indian were looking through
a bag. Kit said
he never saw anything like it.
He said there must be a quarter million dollars of
cane. The Indian
said it looked like more.
A Mexican man ran in from the back hall. He shouted and
cursed. The big Indian shot him. Then he turned on
Kit and shot him too. I
lay petrified on the floor.
The big Indian was dragging the bodies around. I saw that one of
masked bandits was still alive.
I was afraid he’d make a noise and start the big man
checking everyone. Luckily
he fainted. The
Indian came back and moved things around some more. He took the bag and
left. I got up
then. My head was
spinning. Kit was
still alive. He
was moaning in a corner. He
begged me to help him. He
was moaning with pain. He
begged me to get him a drink.
I handed him a glass of whiskey. He took a sip and
died.”
The agents stared at
Desert. They were
leaning forward in their chairs.
They looked at one another. Whether they bought
the story or not, things were falling into place.
“There was a quarter
million dollars worth of Cocain tied up with the robbery?”
Stragger looked at her
hard.
“Of something. I didn’t see it. They called it snow
and blow.”
“And it belonged to
the guy from the ranch?”
“I guess
so. The big Indian took it. I guess he got it from the car. That’s why the other
Indian kidnaped me from the hospital. He thought it was
still at the house. He
seemed a little crazy. He
thought I knew where it was.”
“How did he
get you out of the hospital?”
Castle sat poised
with his pen. A
sudden realization came over him. The girl was the
roadhouse killer. She
drugged them, shot them, moved the bodies around. She set up the
Indian, pulled a double cross.
The realization stunned him. He stared shocked at
the dazzling girl.
“In a janitor’s cart.
He was dressed as a janitor.
He tied me,
gagged me and stuffed me in.
When we got to the roadhouse the gangsters were
waiting. They
were looking for the bag.
The Indian fought them and I slipped away.”
“Gangsters were
waiting for you at the roadhouse?”
“They looked
like gangsters. Like
those killers on
TV. I could help
you draw their pictures.
I have a good memory for faces.”
Stragger glanced at Castle
and Blade. He dug
into his pocket. He
pulled out the drawings of the motel suspects. He rose and handed them to the
girl.
“Yes, that’s
them. This one’s
Vinnie. That’s
what his partner called him.
I don’t know the other’s name.”
“Vincent Vincente,” Stragger turned to
Castle. “ an enforcer for some
Chicago hoods. The
Corso brothers. We
got a possible make from our bureau there. This all but
confirms it. We’ll
know for sure when the prints check out.”
“This big
Indian.” Blade
studied the girl. “He
could be you.”
“So could
Kit.” Stragger
took the drawings back.
“I don’t
understand.”
Desert shook her head.
“What they mean Miss
Flower,” Castle’s voice was shaking, “is things can be
checked, if there’s a hint of doubt.”
“Grounds can be dug
up. Dope can be
found.”
“The big Indian took
the bag.”
There was a knock on
the door. A nurse
peeked in and signaled to Castle. He excused
himself and followed her out.
When he came back his face was ashen.
“We’re finished here.” Castle looked at
them dazed. “We
have to go to Pine Ridge Reservation. That was the
reservation police on the phone.
They got a tip earlier from an anonymous woman. A bag of cocain
worth a quarter million dollars hidden in a crawl space under a bar
called Bad Braves. The
tip checked out.”
Mist, sleet, fog,
snow. Badlands
black magic. The world was erased. He could see nothing. He
rode blindly through the whirlwind. An invisible man
lost in the dream of a ghost.
The roads glistened with ice. Snow flew in his
face. Greenleaf pulled
into a gas station and killed the attendant. He stripped
him, dumped his body in a trash bin, grabbed his clothes. He washed and
changed in the station restroom.
He faced a monster in the mirror, a mutilated madman
with murder in his eyes.
The white
pall was a prison. There
was no where to run. The
desert disappeared. The
highways were blocked. He
ate, drank, from the station’s vending machines, feeding them coins
from the cash register and laying out a feast atop the
station’s metal counter, sandwiches, donuts, cans of soup
heated up in a microwave, coffee, cakes. He ate his fill and
began falling asleep. He
had been asleep more than awake since his escape from the
hospital, running through battles on adrenalin and then
crashing into oblivion. He
slept in the car in the parking lot of the roadhouse and then
awoke to the fire and the sirens. He slept with
the snakes in the desert hollow and awoke to fight the posse. He slept again
in the foothills after he pulled the wheel off the jeep. He slept now,
deeply, desperately. He
dreamed of the church, the spider, death, the girl. It was a high
white church this time and it sparkled with stained glass. A car pulled
up and honked its horn. A
man got out and looked at Greenleaf asleep in the mechanic’s
uniform, his head on the counter. The man pumped his
own gas, smiled, and drove away.
Finally he awakened. He
gazed dully at the falling snow.
It was the beginning of the end. For Greenleaf the
end was clear. Ritual
death. A golden
scalp. The
sacrificial beauty and the tribal fiend. It was the dream of
the devil, souls in hell.
The roads
were deserted. The
pickup truck spluttered toward town, a rusted junker with the
station’s logo on the doors.
Black Water was a ghost-land veiled by snow. The streets were
empty, the buildings closed.
He circled the hospital and parked in the back. Across the
blizzard he saw flashers, figures, hearses, vans. Black shapes
scurried through the dazzle, braced against the storm. He watched them move
in and out in bunches through a haze bound loading door. He grabbed the
bayonet and the revolver and slipped them in his belt. He got out of the
truck and struggled toward the cluster, hunched, hooded, hand gripping the
gun.
“I have a
visitor?”
Desert looked up. She sat in bed
with the basket of letters at her side. The cards and
letters were spread out around her. She was holding a photograph of
Madonna when Nurse Hartfelt looked in. Madonna wrote her a
letter. Madonna
was her favorite star.
“You have two visitors
angel.” Nurse
Hartfelt stood in the doorway and smiled. “They came to see
you all the way from Hollywood. A very special couple. Dr. Laster said to
let them in. He
said you deserve a visit after all you’ve been through,
although they must not stay long, you’re still too
delicate. Those
horrible men.” Nurse Hartfelt turned red. “ Bullies with
badges. I wish we
could sue them. Imagine
badgering someone who had been through so much! You should have seen
the look on their faces when they left your room. They failed in
whatever nonsense they were trying to pull!” Otherly stood behind
the nurse. She
waved at Desert and smiled.
The bracelet sparkled like fireworks on her wrist. Desert heard a
smooth man’s voice in the hall.
The man was talking to Otherly. “The diamonds match
your smile pretty one and the sparkle in your eyes. Black Water must be
a solarium for beauties. Perhaps we should
move Hollywood here. Beauty
seems to flourish in the Badlands.” They stepped back to let the visitors
enter. Otherly
stared wide eyed at the dashing man. The room lit up with film
world glamor as the couple came through the door.
“I’m Bradford
Blackford.” The
debonair man smiled and bowed.
A ravishing blonde in a sable coat stood stunningly at
his side. “We
extend our condolences Ms Flower. Our hearts go out to
you in every possible way.
We feel your loss, your pain. We offer you our
sympathy and assistance in this dark winter of your
despair.”
The mink man
was dark and roguish. He
wore a camel hair coat and a cashmere scarf. He was just as
Desert pictured him, a handsome and charming charlatan. His thick black hair
was greying at the temples.
He had a rakish smile and brash dark eyes. She knew him from
the dreamworld of her childhood.
He looked like a gambler or swindler from the gold
mining photos. He was a roadhouse
ghost come to life.
“Let me
present Ms Svetlana
Asonova.” He
turned to the beauty at his side with a theatrical flourish. “Ms Asonova was very
anxious to meet you Ms Flower.
So much so that we flew my plane here through the
storm.”
Desert recognized
the blonde from television.
She was the ice dancer from Russia. The gold medal
winner who stole every ones heart. Her skin was as
white as alabaster. Her
hair was a splash of the sun.
She looked down at Desert gravely, sadly shaking her
head.
“We should have
stayed in the storm,” the ice dancer sighed, “ lost in the sky,
fighting the wind.
I see you and my heart is filled with sorrow. I feel so
foolish, guilty.” There
were tears in her deep blue eyes. “I agreed to portray
you in a movie Ms Flower.
My first acting part.
I know now I cannot match your beauty. I know now I can
never know your heart.
I cannot fathom the tragedy you suffered, the fear you must
have felt. How
presumptuous of me to think that I could. What do I know of
these things?” She
lowered her head and sobbed.
“Isn’t she
wonderful?” Blackford
put his arm around the girl.
“She feels so deeply, honestly, as only a Russian
could. She’s
much too sensitive for this world. You would never
suspect it by her mastery on the ice. Alas, a movie must
be made, Ms Flower, we all
know that. Your
story must be told. Svetlana
is the only one who could do it justice. So innocent and
beautiful, so emotional and shy.
I believe she feels
she needs your blessing Ms Flower, your approval and
your help.”
They were afraid of a
lawsuit. Desert
figured. Or some
protest on her part. They
wanted to cover every angle.
They didn’t want to risk some flack. They were angling
for something. She
fit into a plan. Why else the sappy soap opera performance,
the corny sob
sister act?
“You skate like a
dream Ms Askonova.” Desert
looked up starry eyed. “
You’re far more beautiful than I. I feel so humble by
your visit. I’ll
help you all I can. Please
take a chair. We
can talk a while. Once
you get to know me, you’ll see we’re a lot alike.”
She saw the rogue wink
as they seated themselves in the folding chairs vacated by the
FBI. Blackford
gallantly helped the ice dancer with her coat, gently withdrawing
it from her shoulders and draping it back. They were drunk. Desert could see. Vodka no doubt,
since there wasn’t any smell of alcohol on their breath. They were seasoned
souses, there were hardly any signs. Desert wondered
about the sable, if Blackford had bought it for her. She wondered why
Blackford had only bought her a mink. But maybe the ice
dancer got it for herself.
She was in a lot of commercials and they always flashed
her name. Soup. Toothpaste. Underarm deodorant. She would skate like
a dervish around the rink, then glide to the camera and smile. Eat soup. Or brush her teeth. Or talk about how
good she smelled. She
was probably a multi-millionaire. Desert knew now what
endorsements paid.
“I want to thank you
for the flowers, Mr. Blackford.
Desert flowers are my favorite kind. The cards you wrote
were real lovely. You
sure can write a pretty lie.
The coat is fabulous.
It’s a real humdinger and I’m much obliged. I’m afraid I can’t
accept it though. It
just wouldn’t be right.”
“The coat is yours
Desert.” The
movie man spread his hands and smiled. “ May I call you
that? I want us
to be friends. Please keep it.
It’s from the studio.
It’s not a gift. It’s
an inducement, or a down-payment, or to be quite frank a
bribe. The studio
would like to sign you.
As a
consultant for your story, first, and then to be a star for
us. I can assure
you, now that I’ve met you, we will go to any lengths to have
you in our family, double any offer anyone makes. It was worth the
storm and the risk of death to be first to seek you out.”
Her father’s
eyes were staring at her, the same glazed gaze as if
mesmerized. Blackford
was dazzled by the girl.
He leaned forward in his chair. His voice trembled. His dark eyes
shined. She was
the find of a lifetime, he suddenly realized. A movie maker’s
dream. She was
the Marilyn Monroe of the new millennium. Not a sex goddess
but a soul siren. Her
looks were devastating ... with the right makeup. There hadn’t been
such a face since the silent movies. She would devour the
camera. There was
a mystery about her. There
was love and death in her eyes.
A man would plunge into hell for a night with this
beauty. Women
would sell their souls to be like her for a night.
“I have a
script.” Blackford
pulled a folder from his coat.
The ice dancer looked keenly at him. She had a startled look on her
face. “It’s the
role of a lifetime. You
were born to play it. It
will make you a star.”
“I thought
that role was for Lake Strand.”
The Russian blurted.
“I thought you made a trade. I play Desert, she
the nun. I
thought that was the arrangement so you could keep Strand with Paramour.”
“Desert will
play the nun.” Blackford
laid the script beside the basket on the bed. His hand was
shaking, his face pale. “Only
Desert. I’d
rather burn it than see someone else.”
Desert stared
at the script as if it were something lethal. She sat petrified,
palms sweating.
“I can’t do
it. I don’t know
how. I can’t act. Maybe something
else, model, endorsements.”
“You don’t
have to act. You
simply have to be. It
will come to you. You’ll
find it in your soul.”
The roadhouse
ghost was shaken. His
swindler’s face seemed aged.
This was no con game.
He was
serious. She sat
frightened by his fierce cold gaze.”
“The world is
a wasteland, Desert.” Blackford
said solemnly. “We
hide from the horror in dreams.
Hollywood means Holy-land. That temple for
those hallowed hallucinations that keep us sane. We’re shaman Desert. Magicians, priests. Every now and then
we find a real flower, like you.
It’s elixir gives us life.”
“You must
play the part Desert.” The
Russian whispered.
“You will
play the part.” Blackford
flared.
“I’ll try. It’s scary. I’ll try Mr.
Blackford.”
“A star is born.” Blackford
sighed.
“Wake up! We’re dead! We’re dead! Get up!”
Corso grabbed
his gun. He sat
up with a start. Marco
was kicking the door, shouting like a madman in the hallway at
the top of his lungs. The
cowgirl sat up with him, eyes wide with fright. She clutched the bed
sheet to her breasts. Her
body shook.
“Fire?”
She
whispered.
“I’ll fire
alright.”
Corso eyed
the darkened door. His
chest was tight. Baby
brother or not, you fuck around you die.
The shouts
faded away. There
was pounding down the hall.
Corso slipped out of bed, found his slippers and robe. It was just past
nine. They had
argued for hours, about money, the casino. Marco drank heavily,
smoked joints, snorted coke.
He begged, threatened, cursed, cried, finally he passed
out. The cowboys
carried him to his room.
Corso cleared the casino, the few patrons who hadn’t
bolted to avoid the storm.
They were getting on his nerves, poking around. He grabbed a cowgirl
and went to bed. They
were just getting into it when the pounding started. Maybe the
idiot OD’d? Corso wondered. Maybe he was flipped out and
armed? Marco was
beginning to be a drag to have around.
“I’ll giddy
up that giddy yuppie.”
Corso fumed. He approached the
door cautiously and peeked outside. Big Hands stood
blinking in the hallway a bed sheet wrapped around his waist. His hairy chest
heaved. He
studied the hall in a daze. The sheet was spotted with blood. His mouth was red. A gun dangled
in his hand. Rocco
emerged peeping from a side room in a silk dressing gown. Marco was running
helter shelter in his under ware from one door to the next.
“Who’s dead?” Rocco rasped.
“Marco’s
brain.”
“Something
happen to his horse?”
“Shut the
fuck up.”
They followed
Marco to a room at the end of the hall. Guns pointed, they peered inside. The Nordic blonde
sat on the edge off the bed watching a giant TV. She had a bed sheet
clutched around her. Her
Viking face looked strained.
Marco stood at a table on which an open suitcase lay
packed. Face
still ravaged from the blow and booze, he screamed into a
phone.
“Get everyone
out of the bunkhouse! Get
them over here right now!
Get the truck out of the barn! Pull it in front! We’re moving the
machines! I want
them out of here tonight!”
Two giant
photographs appeared next to the life size anchorman on the
enormous television screen.
Mug shots of Vinnie
and Sully viewed front and side.
Next came a video of a burned out car, after that what had
to be the roadhouse cellar and its toppled staircase, there
was a motel shown where the two Chicago hoods were staying,
pictures of the motel owners implicated in the crimes. Corso
staggered into the room and sat down on the bed. His own face
appeared on the tube. Mug
shots from long ago, that racketeering thing. The anchorman was
telling the story of the roadhouse robbery. Kit the bartender,
the mystery Indian, the cocaine found under Bad Braves Bar. The FBI was
searching area ranches for an illegal gambling house, drugs
and prostitution linked to members of the Chicago mob. They wanted to
question the Corso brothers, well known South Side hoodlums.
“We’re dead
you bastard!” Marco
shouted in his face. “Mr.
Big Shot! Mr.
Brains! With your
dope sniffing dog and your cheerleader theory!” He was tossing
clothes into the open suitcase running back and forth. “We’re
finished! Done! I told you to keep
the hell out of it! I
told you the heat was on!
You’re a dinosaur Sal! A relic from the past! Now we’re both
extinct! I owe
every gangster in Chicago for this place. They’re
gonna knock us off!”
“She
outsmarted us, Sal.” Rocco
was standing next to him.
The old mobster was stunned. “She outsmarted everyone. She’s in the clear,
Sal. She slipped
across the boarder. She
turned everything around. We can’t even hit her. The Feds will
know who done it.”
“She ain’t outsmarted
nobody.” Corso
glared at the screen. “Maybe
herself. No body
means nobody. Her
body won’t be found.”
“She slipped
out of the hospital and
planted the bag under the bar.”
Castle
fumbled for his key as they passed the morgue. They were covered
with snow, just
from their run from the chopper.
The helicopter ride was rocky, but they made it back
and forth to the reservation in less than an hour. Castle carried
the bag of cocain by its strap over his shoulder.
“Try to
convince a jury of that.”
Stragger took a drag
off his cigarette. His
nostrils fumed with smoke.
“Maybe we can
pick her up on a security camera tape.”
Blade looked
around the basement. Cameras
covered both hospital entrances as well as the loading dock.
“All that
proves is she left her room.”
“It’s a
start. Combined
with the rest. Her
story’s a high-wire act.
A good cross-examination will knock her off.”
“ Her story’s
strong. Even if
we pick it apart, the jury will back her. She’s a super star
now.”
“Her story’s
as phony as a Hollywood film.”
“So’s the jury. They’ll have
Hollywood brains.”
“She’s a killer.”
Castle found the key. They
stopped at the mechanical room door. “ We can’t
drop it. We have
to make a case.” Castle
was still stunned by the mental cartwheel the girl had
performed.
“This basement is a
black hole.” Blade
looked around. “These
processions going in and out.
She must have slipped out here.”
“We better plug it.” Stragger stepped on
his cigarette. Blade
winced as he lit another.
“Post guards from the Eye. We still don’t know
what’s going on. The
mob. Pine Ridge. The Indian. I saw Fleming in the
lobby. I’ll sit
him by her door.”
“No sleep
tonight.” Castle
fumbled with the lock. “I’ll
check the phone for messages.
Update our report.
Someone will blow the whistle on that ranch. Get even for a bad
run at the wheel.”
“I’ll check
the camera tapes, see
if I can spot her.”
“Something happened
in her ward around five, something to do with reporters.”
“I’ll check that too. The nurse’s desk,
the guards. Maybe
someone snapped a picture.
I’ll read the incident reports.”
“I’ll go over the
staff again.”
“Back here in
an hour?”
“Better make
it two.”
“I’ll hold the bag. We’ll lock it in the
jail later. Turn
it over to the bureau in the morning.”
“Maybe we’ll get
lucky. Get a call
that the Indian’s caught.”
“He’s as paralyzed by
the storm as we are.”
“Citizens
don’t open your doors.”
Greenleaf sat crouched in a
corner behind a rubbish bin.
His revolver was aimed at the three men in snow covered
trenchcoats. Federal
agents. He had
met their sort before. Lost
in the labyrinths of the basement, he almost walked into them.
He ducked in the shadows.
It was a miracle they didn’t see him. But it was all a
miracle, black magic. It
was all the devil’s dream.
Satanic slaughter preordained. His head was
spinning as he realized his part, the end of the fated horror
he was destined to perform. Why? Only the gods knew.
The ages were filled with purges, myths and mystic murders of
all sorts. His
finger trembled on the trigger.
It was an effort not to fire. He eyed the
gunnysack hanging from the ghost-man’s shoulder. It was the roadhouse
dope. He
remembered it setting on the desk in the office. The dream was almost
over. The final
nightmare was in place. The corpses in the basement. The blood
score. The golden
scalp. The
sacrificial beauty upstairs in the psycho ward. They would die
together in a bed of blood.
The big men
walked away, the black one down the hall, the other toward the
loading door. Greenleaf
drew the bayonet from his belt.
He tucked the gun in his pocket. He held his breath
and slipped silently
forward. The
ghost-man had his back to him, turning the key in the locked
steel door. The
whiteness of the ghost man’s hair. The whiteness of the
score. The
blizzard and the white white ghost man.
Castle sensed
something behind him. He
hesitated, turned, looked
over his shoulder. He
felt the tumbler click with the key and pushed wearily at the
door. It swung
open with a creak. The
bright bulbs made him blink.
He laid the bag on the cluttered table. The smoke from
Stragger’s cigarettes hung heavily in the air, a ghastly veil
in the cold grim room. He
shook his head. He
felt drawn and spent. He
pictured the girl in bed upstairs in her shimmering silk gown,
her golden hair flooding the pillow. It made him shudder. It made no sense. The horror and the
beauty. They had
to break her story. They
had to prove the truth.
If they searched the basement maybe they would pick up
a clue, a trail that would link her to the coke at least. He hit the
message machine and listened to the tape recorded voice. It was about the
ranch. A man was
giving names and directions.
Castle felt
it now, the presence in the room. His flesh began to
crawl. He turned
slowly toward the door. A
hooded man stood behind him like a shadow. An Indian. His face was
ravaged. His eyes mad. The
shadow figure held a bayonet in his hand.
Big
Hands wheeled the limo through the falling snow fighting the
white out which wrapped Black Water in a veil. Trucks with flashers
cruised the streets. The
town was deserted, not a soul in sight. They parked near the hospital. Corso peered through
the pall. The
building lights flickered like lanterns in the wind tossed
veils.
“Don’t fuck it up. I want Cinderella at
the ball. This is
our last best shot. I
want the payback now.”
“The plan is fool
proof Sal.” Rocco
peered with him through the storm. “They won’t see it
coming. Ten
minutes tops. It’s
in the bag. I
guarantee it.”
“Easy Rambo.” Big Hands patted the
monster dog. Rambo
sensed action. His
hair stood up. “Stay
here boy. You get
to play with Sleeping Beauty when all the Papa bear’s is done. You’re the big bad
wolf. You gonna
eat Goldilocks.” Big
Hands slipped out of the car.
He moved around the snow banked limo and opened the
passenger door. Long,
shapely legs in white sheer nylons legs slipped out of the
stretched black car.
“We know what
happened.”
“It’s too
late now.”
“We know
she’s the roadhouse killer.”
“We’re all
doomed ghost.”
“I can get
you life.”
“I’m dead. No play.”
“We can make her pay.”
“She’ll pay my way.”
Castle
reached for his gun. Greenleaf
lunged at him with the blade.
The ghost man fell backwards. Greenleaf
followed him down. Castle
felt the blood gush from his stomach, bubble in his mouth. Greenleaf grabbed
the ghostman’s head and began to carve.
“We meet
in space without Time, Time without end. Our love is
everlasting, our souls forever one.”
Desert read
the nun’s story and wiped the tears from her eyes. The fragile girl
was so lonely. Her
life was so hard. Everyone
was mean to her. She
had nothing but her love for God. The monastery
reminded her of the roadhouse.
Old, dark, cold, like a prison. The girl reminded
her of herself, talking to the roadhouse ghosts. She understood
everything the girl felt.
She felt it all herself.
And then the girl went mad. Just as she had. God became the
devil. She became
the devil’s servant.
“Blind Eye,
Jim. Not the
Devil’s. We
blinked. A
thousand men hunting and we couldn’t find him.”
“The devil
changes shapes. He
disappeared in the fog. You
can’t beat the devil, least I can’t.”
Cole tilted a tall new
whiskey bottle he got from the cook in the truck. And took another
dozen lives and it was all my fault. Cole thought. They sat in the jeep
and watched the troops pull out.
He handed the bottle to Tate. Tate waved it off.
“Lets pack it
in and head for town. Nothin’s
doing till this blizzard stops.”
“I’m done
Ben. Get another
ride. I’m staying
here till that Nazi plane burns out. They’ll take my
badge when we get back, take
my gun. May
as well take it off myself.”
Cole pulled the badge off his shirt and held it in his
palm. He
remembered that day twenty years ago when the mayor pinned it
on. “You go with
the others. You’re
the sheriff now. You
chase the devil. I’m
too tired.”
“The devil’s
chasing you. It’s
in that bottle. Let’s
get some sleep, Jim. We’ll
get the Indian in the morning.”
“I been
asleep. I’m woke
up now. I can’t
face myself. I
can’t face the town. I
want to sit here and drink.
Look at the mountain.
Maybe the spirits will get me. Maybe I got it
coming.”
Greenleaf stepped
aside as the laundry cart clattered past. He left the ghost
man lying in his blood. He
stuffed the white scalp in the bag. He took the ghost
man’s wallet, keys, gun, access
card. He wore an FBI
jacket and cap which he found folded on a chair. The corridor
was empty. He
studied the signs and the stairs. He adjusted the bag
on his shoulder. It
was stained with blood. He
climbed a staircase and keyed the door. An agent sat across
the psycho ward hall, a newspaper on his lap. Greenleaf pulled out
Castle’s wallet and held the badge in the air. He nodded to the
agent. He looked
furtively at the guarded door.
“Agent
Moore.” Greenleaf
forced a smile. “Castle
told me to check on the girl.
He’s worried about her window. Sniper fire. Thinks maybe we
should move her. Wants
me to take a look.”
“Help yourself to the
room.” Fleming
looked up at Greenleaf and smiled. “The girl left with
a nurse. X ray, she said. Should be back in a
while. You got to
see this pulse taker, Moore.
She made my pulse stop.
Blonde, leggy, body like a Viking. Must be six feet
tall. She
can wheel me to X ray any time she wants.”
“Where’s X ray?”
Greenleaf looked
around in a panic.
“To the right down the
hall. What’s the
rush? Castle hear
those little voices again?”
Greenleaf
whirled in a frenzy and stalked down the hall. His brain was
exploding. His
heart pounded.He’d have to break into X ray, do the ritual
there. It was
risky and crazy. More
lives would be lost. More
blood, more slaughter.
Castle coughed up
blood. He rolled
over in a daze. His
head was on fire, blood covered his face. He was gutted and
dying. He
shuddered with pain. He
had to get to the phone.
Blood flowed from his belly. The Indian was
unstoppable. A
wild blur in a whirl. Castle
still felt the blade slicing through his forehead, scraping
the bone and hair
off his skull. He
tried to crawl to the table.
He could barely push himself forward. His life reeled
before him. His
childhood in New England.
The chess club at Harvard. The summers on the
Cape. Celeste,
the woman he was to marry but who changed her mind because his
job too dangerous.
“I want ID.”
Stragger
stood on the loading dock and watched the figures fight
through the storm. He
pulled a cop from the lobby and posted him by the door.
“Check
everyone, closely, going in or out. Check the bodies. Deliveries. No exceptions. Frisk the doctors. Nurses. I don’t care. No one gets passed
you unless you’re sure who they are.”
Stragger
studied the faces of the families, the widows and the orphans,
the undertakers, funeral parlor vans, the sheeted corpses
going out. His
hand shook as he lit a cigarette. He stared grimly at
the storm.
“I thought X
ray was down that hall?”
“We need your records
first, hon.”
“But didn’t that sign
say medical records?”
“We have to stop at
the lobby first, sweetie.
Something nursey forgot.”
“I don’t feel well.” Desert said
sickishly. “I
feel dizzy. Weak.”
“It’s the medication I
gave you, angel. You
just relax. Let
nursey do her job.”
Something was wrong. Desert couldn’t hold
up her head. She
sat limply in the wheelchair as the nurse rolled her down the
hall. The nurse came into the
room and gave her pills.
She told her they had to go to X ray.
The nurse was
a voluptuous Amazon.
Her uniform was odd.
The skirt was too short, the hat too small. Crowds parted
before them. Men
smiled. Their faces
were a blur. Desert sat in a stupor. The
corridor seemed to spin.
“I want to go
back to my room.”
She tried to get up. The nurse pushed her
down.
“Sit still
sugar. We’re
almost there.”
The lobby was a
jumble. Shapes in
a whirl. The
nurse wheeled her to the entrance doors. Security guards
blocked their path.
“Check out
time boys.” The
nurse’s smokey voice purred.
The guards wouldn’t move.
Their faces were distorted to Desert. Two skulls
grinning from ear to ear.
“We checked
you out when you came in, doll.”
“Bottom to
top.”
“Gonna make a
copy of you walking through them security camera tapes. Play it for my
friends.”
“Don’t be naughty with
nursey.” The
throaty voice warned. “
You won’t like your medicine.”
“Where do I sign up
for treatment?”
“You got to
pass the physical first.”
The glass doors
opened. Cold air
blasted in. The
Nordic blonde wheeled Desert out into the blizzard and hurried
to the car. The
wind whipped at her long legs, fluttered her hair. She was
freezing in
the flimsy nurse-fantasy costume that they pulled from the
closet. The limo door opened. Big Hands lumbered out. He grabbed Desert by
the hair. He
dragged her from the
wheelchair, tossed
her in the car. Desert’s
head was reeling. She
looked around in a daze.
A burly man sat across from her. He had a monster dog
at his side. The
dog stood up and growled.
The burly man slapped
her face. Her head rocked
back. She saw
stars. She
thought of the black orchids.
The double cross card.
She tried to scream.
The burly man hit her again..
Blade
narrowed his eyes and peered down the psycho ward hall. He
couldn’t place the agent who was talking to Fleming. The strange agent
looked Indian. Blade
thought he knew all the Native American personnel in the area. He moved away from
the nurse’s desk. The
ward guard had been showing Blade his hand, the bite marks
under the bandages. They
were all describing the woman reporter to him. The commotion she
caused earlier. Blade
studied the bag dangling from the dark agent’s shoulder. There were red
splatters on it. What
was going through his mind could not be possible. But then anything is
possible when nothing is real, and nothing was real about
their assignment in Black Water.
The bag looked like the roadhouse gunnysack. His pulse began to
race as he moved slowly down the hall. He had his hand on
his gun. The
agent turned, suddenly, took a few steps and stopped. Blade glimpsed the
tip of a bayonet beneath the FBI jacket. Their eyes met. Blade drew his gun.
Greenleaf
dove to the floor as the bullet screamed passed him. He rolled,
turned, grabbed his guns and sat up shooting, a revolver in
each hand. The
black man dodged and fired.
Greenleaf shot the seated agent who reached for his
gun. He fired at
the black man and scrambled for the door.
“Help him!” Blade shouted to a
nurse. She stood
frozen in the hallway. The
guard rushed passed her and ripped off Fleming’s shirt. Blood was
running from the hole in Fleming’s chest. Bullets beat the
walls around him, as Greenleaf quick crawled to the stairs. He grabbed the
railing and dropped to the basement. He landed with a
crash on the trash bins.
Blade barreled through the door and fired at the
falling figure. He
jammed a new clip in his automatic as Greenleaf tumbled to his
feet and took off in a run.
“What’s
that?”
Stragger
turned to the cop. His
moustache scowled as he flipped his cigarette and listened.
“Sounds like
gunfire in the basement.”
The cop tilted his head.
They stood
still for a second and then they heard it again. They pushed
through the mortician’s procession and raced down the stairs. Stragger pulled his
gun and jumped the last steps in a bound. Gunfire
exploded in the hallway as he pushed through the basement
door. Down
the hall, he saw a man crouched by the morgue next to the row
of corpses. Farther
down, he saw Blade standing on the psycho ward staircase and
firing at the crouching man.
Bullets
thumped into the bodies as Greenleaf exchanged fire with the bulky black
agent. He heard
footsteps and turned. Two
figures ran at him from the loading dock elevator, a cop and
the agent he saw in the basement before. He fired in both
directions and watched the three men hit the floor. He leaped to his
feet and ran down the corridor marked kitchen. A food cart blocked
his path. A black
girl stood stunned by the wall.
A bracelet sparkled on her wrist. “Get down!” Greenleaf shouted. He shoved the
girl to the ground. A
bullet thumped into the gunnysack. Another whizzed by
his ear. He
knocked over a cook as he raced through the kitchen. The kitchen
was a dead end, no doors or windows. He raced around
kettles, past freezers. Near
the stoves in the back he saw a fire door.
Blade aimed and fired. An alarm was
blaring. The fire
door stood open. Snow
flew in. Stragger
panted to a stop behind him.
The cop stumbled after, blood flowed from his arm. Blade shot at the
shadow racing through the blizzard. Stragger raised his
gun but the
shadow was gone.
“Thought you
played football.”
“ Not punt
return.”
It didn’t matter. The Indian ran like
Jim Thorpe.
“I’ll check
Castle.” Stragger
panted. “You get
the town surrounded.” He
turned to the wounded cop. “Tell the station what’s up. Get that
patched before you bleed to death.”
“I’ll follow the
footprints.”
Blade moved
out into the snow.
He couldn’t catch the Indian, not on foot. Maybe he could track
him, slow him down with exchanges. Hold him till he got
some help.
“Tonto!”
Desert whispered. Her head rocked as
the limousine braked and swerved.
“Help me,
Tonto!”
Big hands fought the
wheel. The
running man slammed into the hood. The big car swerved
and fish-tailed and slid to a stop. The running man
caught his balance and limped away.
“She’s
babbling again.” Corso
slapped her face. “It’s
getting on my nerves. How
dopey you get her?”
“She’ll shake
it off soon.”
The Nordic
blonde lit a cigarette.
“Sal, I think
that was the Indian.”
Rocco peered
at the hobbling figure as he struggled through the storm.
“I think I
need a drink.” Corso
poured Scotch in a glass and drank it neat. He smiled at
the girl and cracked her again.
Hard this time. Blood
flowed from her mouth.
“No shit, Sal. You hear the girl. That guy looked like
the killer. Like
the pictures in the papers.”
“He’s wearing
a Fed jacket boss.”
Big Hands
eased the limo across the snow.
“And
blondie’s dressed like a nurse.
So what? Maybe
he killed a Fed and copped the clothes.”
“ Tag him Big
Hands. Let’s
check it out.”
Greenleaf saw the
headlights sweep behind him in the dazzle. He stumbled to
the sidewalk out of breath.
His guns were empty.
He hobbled at a trot.
A black limousine with tinted windows shadowed him down
the street.
“That your
boyfriend bitch?”
Corso grabbed
Desert by the hair and shoved her face against the darkened
glass.
“Help me
Tonto.” Her
head rolled forward. “Someone
help.”
Greenleaf
eyed the shadowing limo.
He watched the center window slide down. He pulled out his
bayonet. A big
black blur flew out into the night. A giant dog hit the
drifts running.
Suddenly the
monster was on top of him ripping at his throat.
“Death.”
The demon
whispered.
“My
death?”
“Yours.”
“Soon?”
“Now.”
Cole sat up
with a jolt, shuddering with fear. Ghost shapes swirled
beyond the idling jeep’s
windshield. The
wind howled. The
Nazi blaze was burning out.
With a shaky hand, he grabbed the bottle. The whiskey scorched
his throat, fogged his brain.
He was dreaming of the Black Water courthouse. He was on trial.
Skeletons filled the spectator’s seats. Corpses crowded the
witness box. He
sat stunned on the stand.
The citizens of the town sat in his judgement. They found him
guilty of murder. He
was condemned to death. He
slipped the gun from his holster and held it limply in his
hand. His
kids were grown. His
wife was getting on, like him.
He was heavily insured.
You had to be on this job. He closed his eyes
and put the barrel in his mouth.
He listened to the winds howl, the demon laugh.
“Geronimo!” Corso
bellowed. He
shoved through the casino doors and plowed through the crowd
of cowboys clustered around the Spanish entrance. Crates
lined the stucco walls. Boxes
blocked the tiled foyer.
The cowboys were hoisting,
packing, hammering the lids shut on the crated gaming
machines, wheeling them out on dollies to the big truck idling
in the blizzard. “It’s
gumba time, wranglers, at
the OK Corral.” Corso
hollered as he shoved through the commotion. It’s Rawhide
at the Raunch. High
Noon at the Homestead. What are you looking at Wyatt?” He glared at one of
the startled hands who looked up from his packing. “Let’s keep them
doggies rolling, shall we?
I want you sidewinders outta my life.” Corso carried the
bloodstained gunnysack on his shoulder. He waved the bayonet
like a machete clearing a path for himself. Big Hands
lumbered in after him. Arms
lifted, Big Hands carried
Desert and Greenleaf in each fist by their hair, feet dangling off
the mosaic floor. Rocco,
Rambo, and the Nordic blonde followed. The blonde ran
ahead, shivering in the skimpy nurses costume, and made a rush
for her room.
“Wagons ho! Bimbos!”
Corso
scowled.
The cowgirls and Marco
sat drinking in a cluster by the fireplace. Suitcases and
traveling bags lay scattered around them. Their mouths dropped
as the procession came at them.
Corso looked maniacal.
The dangling bodies looked dead.
“Ho your ho
wagons to the truck ladies.
Me and my brother got to talk. We got
business to do of a private nature. We don’t need a
peanut gallery of sluts.”
Marco was
dressed in his cowboy garb.
He was feeding casino papers to the fire. His face went white
when he saw the two dangling figures -- the roadhouse girl and
an FBI agent.
“Fine ass
this baby brother.”
Corso dropped
the gunnysack on the totem-legged cocktail table. He laid the bayonet
next to it and sat down on
the table top.
Big Hands
dumped Greenleaf and Desert on the curved leather couch. The cowgirls grabbed
their bags and ran for the door.
Rambo sat guarding
Greenleaf, fierce eyed, snarling.
“You’re nuts, Sal.” Marco looked at the
bag, he knew it was the roadhouse dope, at the two slumped
figures. “You’re
certifiably nuts.”
“Yeah, I’m nuts little
brother.” Corso
laughed. “You
gotta be nuts and have nuts in this racket.” Corso grabbed his
crotch. “Brains
and balls. That
bitch got more of those then you.”
“You kidnaped
a media star and an FBI agent to get back a bag of blow? That’s brains? I don’t want any
part of this, Sal.
I’m getting out of here.
We’re frying in the heat and you make it hotter? Get that shit in the
truck!” He
shouted to his crew. “This
can’t be happening.” Marco
held his head in his hands. “ I had a good thing going. This is the Twilight
Zone!”
“Marco in
Wonderland.” Corso
sneered. “What’s
the matter baby brother, you lost in the Looking Glass? Least I brought back
a bag of blow and not a bag of beans, which is all this Dud
Raunch is worth. That
ain’t no FBI agent. That’s
the killer Indian. What’s
the reward on this crazy fucker,
Rocco?”
“Two hundred
g’s, Sal, last I read in the paper.”
“Two hundred g’s? That’s it? For this psycho
killing machine? Hey
wake up Tonto, you ain’t worth shit! That’s what you get
for knocking off yokels!
Don’t worry I’m going to promote your career. You’ll be
worth twice that before I’m through. 400g’s for Crazy
Horse. 300 g’s
for the blow. Another
couple hundred for this end of the earth Dud Raunch and
all the shit that goes with it.
Berninghaus and whositsface and whatever other dabbler you wasted my money
on. How much you
out Marco? About
five mil counting mine?”
Marco nodded. He
was looking warily at Greenleaf.
“You’re gonna get your head out of the biosphere, baby
brother, and your
feet on the ground.
You can sell that plane you bought to ranch hop in and
that boat you got docked in Chicago. Dud Raunch expenses
to pay off my part.
My little brother’s got a plane and a boat, Rocco. He planes to Ringo
and one of his cowboys picks him up. He should have done
the dope runs himself but he’s afraid of getting stopped and
doing time. He
thinks he’s too big for courier jobs. He thinks he’s
Donald Trump. Pay
attention Mr. Art
of no Deal. It’s
gumba time in gangland. I’m
going to teach you the Art of the Steal, pull my Trump card,
show you how us old relics rock.” There
was a silver bucket with iced champagne on the table. Corso pulled out the
bottle and pushed the bucket at Big Hands. “Wake up Sleeping
Beauty. I want to
brief her on her part. Get
Tonto’s attention too.” Big
Hands threw the ice water in Desert’s face. He clanked on
Greenleaf’s head with the bucket until his hands went up and
his eyes rolled open.
Desert looked around in a daze, shivering and wet. She wiped the
ice cubes off the nightgown and tried to clear her head. “Before we ace the
odd couple here,” Corso smiled at Desert, enjoying the wet
nightgown show, the soft white breasts showing through the water
soaked silk, “ we’re going to star Cinderella in her long
awaited film debut. Rare
footage. It’s the
last she’ll do.
She’ll sit tied to a chair. They’ll be a gag
over her mouth. She’s
gonna have a couple of black eyes, a swollen mouth, black and blue bruises on her body,
those shapely legs showing bright red welts, those big green
eyes screaming with fear and pain. Tonto stands behind
her in his killer FBI outfit, that bayonet pressed against our
heroine’s golden
scalp. It’s a
ransom video. Tonto
wants five million dollars in unmarked bills. He wants it dropped
from a plane over the desert.
If it don’t go right, Cinderella disappears. Which is
going to happen anyway.”
Corso smiled. “Then
its time for the sequel.
A collectors item for a limited high paying few. A
vintage little reel of Slasher
Snuff. Big Hands in a black
mask, holding a butcher knife.
Bondage, beatings, slam and ram. Then here comes Big
Hands the Chopper to chop off Cinderella’s head.”
“I like it
boss. I look good
in a mask.”
Greenleaf
felt his swollen jaw. The
big man came out of the limo, pushed the dog away and knocked
him out. He
looked around the dazzling room, at the tiled floor, the wine
colored rafters, the stained glass windows with their mystical
signs. It was the
Dream of the Spider. The
church. The girl. Death’s shadow looming everywhere. But it was the
Indian gods who were watching, speaking from the great beyond. The totem legged
tables. The
medicine man’s messages.
The beaded hangings and the buffalo heads. He glanced at
Desert. She
looked jolted and wrecked.
He tried to read the mystic signs.
“You got
lucky.” Marco
muttered. His
face was pale.
“You don’t get luck,
you make luck.” Corso
sneered. “You
bluff, cheat, force the hand.
You gotta know how to play the game. You gotta be the
game to win the game. Goldilocks
knows the game. She
played a good hand. Not
good enough to beat me. She
ain’t that smart. She’s
smarter than you baby brother.
But that ain’t saying much.”
“You ain’t
pulled it off yet.” Marco
grumbled.
“We’ll pull
it off, that’s book, but
we gotta move before the feds get here. Rocco get some
cuffs from the fantasy closet, grab a leather mask, paddles,
whips, whatever else we need.
Get some more dope from the blonde. We’re
moving Tonto and Cinderella to that motel we saw on the news. We checked it out on
the way back from the hospital, baby brother. It’s locked up and
bolted by order of the FBI.
We’re going to shoot our little movie there. After that
it’s the party for the cast.
Unfortunately, Tonto won’t get to stay very long. But our little movie
queen’s gonna party all night.
It’s gonna be a real scream, ain’t it beautiful? And you can make as
much noise as you want. There
ain’t no neighbors.
There ain’t nothing but us.”
“I’ll pay the
ransom.” Desert
looked up stunned.
She sat shivering with her arms folded over her
breasts. She thought of the black orchids. The gorilla man
stood over her smiling. He
made her flesh crawl. “I’ll
double the money. I
have millions in contracts, and I’ll have millions more.”
“Cinderella
looks scared.” Corso
chortled. “She
didn’t know that Big Hands
was going to be her leading man. It’s too late bitch. I got nothing
on you. I can’t
collect. There’s
no way I can squeeze anything out of you now. Not the way you
covered your tracks. You
overplayed your hand Princess.
You got no cards left.”
“I hold her
last card.”
Greenleaf
said woodenly. He
looked at Desert with disgust.
“You do
Tonto?” Corso
lifted his eyebrows. “Pray
tell Crazy Horse what card is that?”
“The Joker. You remember when
you called me the Joker?”
Greenleaf turned to Desert but she looked away.
“You’re both
Jokers Indian. Spit
it out.”
“She drew a
map of the roadhouse and wrote the names of the rooms. Cellar, staircase, office,
bar, like that. Her handwriting.
Her fingerprints.
It connects her to the crime. The map is at the
police station in an evidence basket along with the masks and
tools and guns and clothes.
Before the robbery, I folded the map and slipped it in
a slit I have cut in
the skin of my rattlesnake belt.
I always keep a hundred dollar bill in the slit. Backup for gambling. You can’t see it,
feel it, the skin’s too thick.
The Feds don’t know its there. They would have used
it by now. Its
just an old worn out belt.
They’ll never check it.
They have no reason to look.”
“You stupid
looser!” Desert
looked at him and laughed.
Her eyes were feverish.
Her voice shook. “So
there was evidence around all the time. I knew you were a
fuck up.”
“You’re
smarter than I thought Tonto.”
Corso studied him.
“Blackmail in case she cut you out. Which is exactly
what she did.”
“No. I didn’t want to blow the layout,
that’s all. I
hadn’t slept for days. I
was popping pills.”
“Imbecile.” Desert shook her
head.
“Nice try
Tonto, but close don’t count.
Number one you might be hustling me. I don’t know if the
map is there.”
“It’s there.”
“Even if it
is, the Princess
can squirm out of it, blame it on her buddy Kit. Tell a jury he
told her to draw the roadhouse.
The jury will believe anything the Princess says.”
“She wrote a
note on the bottom. She
wrote: ‘Burn this asshole!’
That would be hard to explain. Unless this Kit guy
wanted to burn down the house.
That makes no sense.
The Feds are on to her.
The ghost man wanted to make a deal with me. He’d get me Life if
I backed them in their case against her. I could have
laid the map on him then.
With the map, even if she beat the Fed’s case, there’d be wrongful
death suits from the families of the victims. They’d want to
cash in. The
civil suits would beat her in the end. The press would
hound her. You
know how they turn. Once
the map is out, she
can’t win. That
wasn’t good enough for me.
I wanted to kill her myself. I fought the ghost
man. You got
there first. And
now as much as I want to see her die, and die hard like I died
inside, it’s not the same.
Now it’s not my say.
Now the map is another card dealt by her destiny. It’s her card not
mine. It’s not my
place to hold it from the play.
I can see that in the signs.” Greenleaf
looked around the room. “In
the carvings, the painted glass, the meanings of the beads. She knows the map is
there. She
won’t risk prison. She
wouldn’t risk money and stardom.
Whatever deal you give her will be the best choice she
can take.”
“What’s he talking
about boss?”
“Beats me. But it’s getting on my
nerves. You had
your pow wow Tonto.
I ain’t giving her no deal, I ain’t playing no destiny
card. The
games over and I’m folding my hand. I got the dope, the
reward, the ransom and the snuff film. That’s seven or
eight million dollars. I’m
going to quit while I’m ahead.”
“Sal, I
couldn’t find no mask big enough for Big Hand’s head.” Rocco came back
dragging a bag. The
Nordic blonde walked with him.
“I cut the back on the biggest I found. We can tape it after
he puts it on.”
“Jesus this is a
snuff film!” Corso glared at him. “ Who are you Edith Head? What do I care how
the fucking thing looks?
The Feds could be here any minute. You’re screwing
around playing wardrobe man?”
“Where’s my
dough?”
The Nordic
blonde glared down at Corso.
She wore a Tiger coat with the collar up.
“It’s in the
mail blondie. Get
your ass in the truck.”
“I want it
now. I ain’t
leaving without my cut.”
“Get your
girlfriend out of here.”
Corso frowned at Marco.
“We’ll take care of
you honey, don’t worry. We’re
busy now. Do
like Sal says.”
“I know
you’ll take care of me. Or
I’ll take care of you. I
didn’t risk a kidnaping charge to be shuffled off. I want a full cut
when the deal goes down.
I know what you’re up to.
You’ll get big time money for that little slut.”
“Big Hands
pay off blondie.”
Big Hands grabbed the
Amazon. He pulled
her to him and snapped her neck.
He sat her body on the curved couch next to Desert. The dead
woman’s shoulders slumped
forward, the head fell back.
“Everything’s
out of here.” Corso looked around the casino. The last crate had
been wheeled out. “
Lock it up Marco. You’re coming with
us. It’s time you
joined the gang. I
want you in on the party and the clean up after. You’re going to
learn the business from the bottom instead of the top.”
“I thought
you had balls?” Marco
sneered. His
eyes moved sullenly to the broken necked blonde. “I thought you were
a player, Sal, a
master of the game. You’re
sure the game is over? You
ain’t blowing the biggest score you ever had?”
“This game’s
over, little brother.
It’s time to cash in.
I got the only score there is to get.”
“Did you? You know how much a
megastar is worth? Do
you know how much they get for movies and endorsements? Millions on top of
millions. Hundreds
of millions. They
got jets and yachts and more cars than a parking lot, houses
as big as castles, estates that go on forever. They make more money
than a New York Don. You
sure you ain’t blowing that?”
“I told you Marco,
money talks bullshit walks.
I ain’t gambling a sure thing for some invisible map. You expect me to
listen to that crazy Indian?
He sounds like some sixties druggie Flower Child. You expect me to
bank on this psycho bitch?
You got your head in the clouds again and stars in your
eyes. Hollywood
Marco cruising Sunset Boulevard.
You got to know when to fold, little brother. You’ll learn that in
time.”
“Maybe when bullshit
talks money walks.” Marco
sneered. He
picked up a phone and punched in
a number. “Is
this the Black Water police station? This is Marco Corso. That’s right CORSO, sure I saw that on
the news. Look,
you can’t believe everything you read in the papers. I just want you to
know Desert Flower is visiting my ranch. We left the
hospital in a hurry and forgot to tell the desk. Wait a minute she
wants to talk to you.” Marco
smiled and tossed Desert the phone. “Go ahead, tell them
you’re kidnaped. They
got a phone check, they’ll know where to come. You’re free. It’s all over. You got nothing to
worry about. Tell
them to come get you. File
charges. Do what
you want. Tell
them you just saw Big Hands snuff a dame.”
Desert looked
at the phone lying next to her on the couch. She reached,
hesitated, picked
it up.
“Black Water police
station? Hey,
Sargent John! Yes, this is Desert
Flower. Sure
we’ll inform the hospital.
Sorry, we were so inexcusably thoughtless. Much obliged. Goodnight to you
too.
“So what’s
the deal?” She
snapped the connection off.
She glared at Corso, arms folded.
“That was
crazy little brother.” Corso’s
face was white. He
stared at Marco in disbelief.
“You could have finished us, buried us, that was
completely nuts.”
“You got to
be nuts and have nuts in this racket.” Marco smiled. “An old mob relic
taught me that.”
“I need a
drink.” Corso
rose and paced. His
hands were shaking. His
face was drained. “Rocco
get me a Scotch.” He
glanced at Desert, Greenleaf.
His burly frame shuddered.
“Can I get
one too? Perrier
would be refreshing.”
“Don’t push
me bitch.”
Rocco brought
him the drink and he gulped it down. He handed back
the glass. “Get
me a real one this time.”
He took a deep breath and looked at Desert with a
scowl.
“Here’s the deal
Goldilocks, I own
you now. Everything
you make is mine, and you’re going to make a lot. You wash out
in movies, you’ll work in porn flicks. I’d start that now, but we’ll
see how this goes. What
you get back depends.
Get on my good side and then we’ll see. A family lawyer, agent, and
accountant will handle your affairs. Starting tomorrow,
you get a bodyguard to babysit you.”
“You mean
tomorrow I get a jailer.”
Desert sneered.
“Jail can be
arranged, Goldilocks. So
can a death. Whatever
I feel like doing, understand?”
Her emerald eyes
flashed. She
stared at the floor. She
looked at Greenleaf and shook her head.
“Fuck up.” She hissed. “How did you kill
all those men? They
must have died laughing when they saw you with a gun. My only mistake was
picking you. And
god, that was a big one.
I should have put a bullet in your head instead of your
chest. You’d be
dead and buried with that stupid belt.”
“I asked you
a question.” Corso
flared.
“I got it. Death or jail.”
“Big Hands
get a paddle out of that bag.
Cinderella needs some manners.”
“I understand
you Mr. Corso.”
“What else,
Goldilocks?”
“You own me.”
“Get it Big
Hands.”
“You own me,
Mr. Corso.”
“That’s right bitch. Body and soul. I ain’t gonna let
you forget it. Now
get your butt up off that couch and give Big Hands some head.”
“What?”
“Get up and blow Big
Hands! And answer
me right or I’ll blister your ass!”
“Yes, Mr. Corso, I’d
be happy to blow Mr. Hands.
I hope it hurts when they kill you Tonto.” She hissed at
Greenleaf as she rose. “I
wish I could watch. This
is as bad as the roadhouse, maybe worse.”
Big Hands
grabbed her wrist and yanked her off the couch. She slid along the
tiles as he tugged her along. The floor around the table still
glistened with water and ice.
“Right there
Big Hands, I want to watch.
I want to see what I’m getting, since I’m next.”
“Right here
boss?”
“What’s the
matter, you shy?”
“Not me boss. On your knees
Goldilocks.”
Big Hands
shoved her to the floor and unzipped his fly. He clutched her hair
in his fist.
“It’s real
big, princess, so you gotta open wide. That’s how I got my
nickname. Big
dick, big hands. Get
it. Like they go
together. Like
God made it that way so’s I could hold it up.”
“Here’s the deal
with you.” Corso
turned to Greenleaf.
“I can see by the totems and beads and rugs that it’s
time for you to die.”
“I’m ready to
die.”
“Good, we’re
ready to kill you.” Corso
smiled. “Big
Hands and Marco are going to take you to the motel. They’re going to
chop you up and take your scalp.
You see this baby brother?” Corso fumbled
in the gunny sack and pulled out Castle’s scalp. “Cute huh?” Marco flinched. “Must be the
ghost man. Bring
back Tonto’s fingers and hair.
I got to keep that belt on ice. It will stay in the
evidence basket, if
they think he’s still at large.
We’ll plant prints and strands at random heists. Your legend will
live on Tonto. They’ll
name a rock group after you.”
“I don’t care
what you do.”
“Gee, I was worried. First, we’re
going to make a film, Big Chief.
If it goes OK, you’ll die fast. I want the
whole story on the rode house robbery in case I need a little
back up to keep Goldilocks
in line. And,
Tonto, let’s get this straight.
If your jiving me about that map, your family is dead. Moonshadow and
Little Sparrow and Big Bear and whatever. I saw them on the
news. You’ll all
be together in the happy hunting grounds.”
“It’s there.” Greenleaf shrugged.
Rocco came
back with a tall iced Scotch.
He almost dropped the glass, when he saw Big Hands
standing straddled legged and Desert on her knees before him,
head bobbing back and forth.
“Last call
Tonto.” Corso
lifted the drink. “To
your health, it’s been fun, honest Injun.”
The tall
glass shattered in Corso’s clenched fist, as a howl which
rocked the rafters echoed through the room. Rambo whirled. Marco looked up
stunned. Corso
spun around to see Big Hands running straddle legged in
circles around
the room, fists waving in the air. “AHHHHHHHH!” The girl lay below
him, hanging from his penis by her teeth. Her long hair
swept the floor, as Big Hands dragged her healter skelter
between his legs. Her
eyes were dancing. Blood
flowed from her mouth. Big
Hands roared in torment.
Tears ran down his face.
“AHHHHHH!”
Greenleaf grabbed the
bayonet and slashed Marco’s throat. He turned and hurled
the knife at Corso. The
blade plunged into the gangster’s chest. Rambo was on top of
him, ripping at his face.
Greenleaf twisted, turned, tried to push the
big dog off. He
groped frantically at Marco’s corpse reaching for his gun. The monster
overpowered him and dragged him to the floor.
Desert spat out the
head of Big Hand’s penis.
She rolled on the tiles and scrambled to her feet. Arms outstretched,
Big Hands staggered after her.
His eyes were glazed, blood ran between his legs. Corso drew his
gun and fired wildly. Bullets
hit the table,
fireplace, whizzed
past Greenleaf’s head. Rocco
watched in a daze as Corso staggered by him. The mobster sucked for air. Blood ran down his
shirt. An
explosion rocked the ranch house. Corso toppled to his
knees. The
stained glass windows shattered.
Colored glass flew everywhere. Rocco hurtled
through the air. Gunfire
erupted. The
Spanish doors crashed open.
Greenleaf felt his forearm snap beneath the monster’s
grinding teeth. A
bomb hit the room.
The floor was on fire.
The roof was burning. The hookers and bouncers tumbled
into the casino. Bullets
beat the walls around them like a blizzard. There were shouts
and screams. Desert
dodged and danced. Big
Hands lumbered after. She
turned a cartwheel from the corner.
Big Hands
grabbed her hair.
“You killed
my boy Corso!”
A hard voice shouted from the depths of the blizzard.
The cowboys were
shooting at the snowstorm through the blown out doors and
windows. Automatic
gunfire came back at them, ricocheting off the walls. The roof was
blazing. The
hookers crowded together in the foyer. Some were shot. They all were
screaming. Corso
staggered to his feet. His
chest was on fire. He
looked around in a daze.
He couldn’t breath.
“You killed
my Guido! You’re
dead you motherfucker!”
“It’s Vito
Marzullo, Sal.”
Rocco crawled to his
feet. Glass
shards pierced his body.
He was covered with blood. The furniture was burning. Smoke was
everywhere. Big
Hands whirled Desert through the flames. He held her
high by her hair. Her
mouth was covered with blood.
Her green eyes blazed.
“So like
maybe they’ll call you small hands?”
Big Hands
grabbed her neck. She
pulled the gun from his belt and shot him in the stomach,
three times in rapid succession.
Big Hands doubled
up and staggered back, eyes wide, mouth open. The burning
roof was caving in. Flaming
boards fell to the floor.
The dog was on fire.
Greenleaf squirmed
back toward the fireplace.
He grabbed Marco’s gun. He shot Rambo between the eyes. He shot Corso in the
head. He
scrambled to his feet.
“DROP YOUR
WEAPONS! THIS
IS THE FBI! YOU
ARE COMPLETELY
SURROUNDED! PUT YOUR HANDS IN
THE AIR!”
Corso felt a
fire in his brain. He
looked down at his chest.
The bayonet stuck out like a body part. He felt the steel
blade in his lung. “Fucking
Dud Raunch!’ He
muttered. He
staggered toward the window and stared at the snow. Bullets whizzed past
him. He fired
back. “I’ll get you Marzullo!”
Desert was
gone. Arm
dangling, Greenleaf grabbed the gunnysack and ran through the
smoke. The
rafters were falling down and the walls swirled with flames. He staggered through
a crackling hallway. He
heard crashing and screams behind him. Gasping for air he
shouldered through a door.
Snow flew in his face.
He stood swaying outside.
He looked around for the girl.
The stables
were burning. Rifles
boomed. Horses
ran ghostlike in the dazzle.
He exchanged gunfire with a figure crouched in the
snow. The girl
emerged like a burning witch in the white whirl, her golden
hair wind tossed as she fired at the phantoms in the pall. A frenzied horse
raced past. Greenleaf
grabbed its mane. The
horse reared wildly as he leaped on its back. Desert jumped on
with him. She
pressed her breasts to his back and held her arm around his
waist. Bullets
whizzed past them as they crouched low on the battle startled
stallion. They
emptied their guns at the shooters as they galloped away
through the storm.
I’ll die
but not in the Eye. I’ll
die but not in the Eye.
Cole fought
the wheel. The
jeep roared down the road, blasting through the snow banks,
swerving
wildly through the blinding storm. His jaw was set. His gray eyes grim. The revolver lay
beside him, hammer cocked.
“Cole to Cannon.”
“Go Cole,
this is Sargent John.”
“Chasing the
Indian. Hot
pursuit. Need
backup. Send
troops.”
“What’s your
location, Cole?”
“Chasing
Indian.”
The forests
flew past, death shrouds in the storm. The jeep rocked and
plunged. When
Cole heard the Black Water transmission, he took the gun out
of his mouth. The
Indian hit the
hospital and
escaped again. No
one knew where the Indian was, where he might be, could be,
would be. Cole
drained the bottle. Double
indemnity. His
wife would be rich. If
he died in the line of duty, she’d collect twice the
insurance. He’d
crash the jeep in hot pursuit.
It had to be good.
It had to be fatal.
He remembered the dream of the demon. He remembered the
plunge.
I’ll die
but not in the eye.
“THE RANCH IS
SURROUNDED! THIS
IS THE FBI! DROP
YOUR WEAPONS! YOU
CAN”T GET OUT!”
Gunfire
crackled in the maelstrom.
The ranch house blazed.
They could hear the screams of women, the shouts of
men. Troops from
the Eye circled through the storm. Blade and Stragger
sat crouched in the bushes across the tree lined drive.
“What the fucks going
on man, this is insane!”
“Looks like a gang
war, and whoever the fucks out there is taking no prisoners.”
Castle was
dead. His corpse
lay on a stretcher in the line outside the morgue. Stragger found his
mutilated body in the mechanical room. The location of the
ranch was on the message machine. Castle had saved it. He lay sprawled
across the desk in a puddle of blood. Hitting the button
was his last official act. The gates guards lay dead at the
entrance when the convoy arrived. The ranch house was
burning. There
were explosions, screams,
the sound of automatic rifles.
“Behind those
trees, Blade.”
Stragger
spotted two men moving from the house to the driveway through
his night vision glasses.
Rifle fire crackled on the sides of the burning house
as well as the back.
“Freeze assholes!” Blade shouted. “You don’t have a
chance!”
Spitfire cut
the bushes. They
waited it out. They
jumped from their cover and shot the men down.
“Picture this
Maury. 80 black
limos driving through the snow.
40 hearses, 40 family cars in a last ride through Black
Water. The
whole town is out. People
fill the streets. Everyone
is dressed in mourning. The
snow comes down. Black
and white and dead all over.
I want that shot Maury.
I want it bad. A
funeral procession through Black Water for the massacred men. A surrealistic drive
down Main Street and around the courthouse. We’ll get a couple
of TV Evangelists to say a few words from the steps. You get together
with that mayor and contact the families. Tell them it’s a
tribute to their loved ones who died in the line of fire. What do you mean How
do I know it’s gonna keep snowing? We’ll blow soap flakes
from the roof tops, that’s how I know! Get on it right
away. Get
Blackford to help.”
Wind, sky,
earth were one, a ghost dance on the desert amidst the death
howls of the demons. Greenleaf
could see nothing. The
horse galloped blindly through the pall. Stone spires
surfaced in the storm like grim ghouls, rock mounds emerged in
the dead light like howling skulls. Greenleaf
pulled up the horse and
jumped off its back. He
grabbed Desert by the waist and whirled her to the ground. The horse
reared high on its hind legs kicking at the air. Greenleaf
calmed him down and led him to a rock ledge out of the wind.
“Take cover!” Greenleaf
shouted. There
was a hollow in the stone spire.
Desert scrambled for the hole. Greenleaf scoured
the ground around the crevice for scrub brush, heaping what he
gathered at the mouth of the furrow. Desert watched him
in a daze, frozen to the bone.
Her teeth were chattering. Her gown was covered
with ice. She sat
folded in a corner, hands
tucked under her arms. She
rocked on her haunches and shuddered all over. “Shove back!” Greenleaf shouted. He pushed his way
in. He squatted on the ground beside her. He dug into
the gunny sack and pulled out the bundle of cash. He stuffed the
bills in the brambles and lit a match. The brush caught
fire. Flames
twisted through the heap.
The tangle began to crackle. Heat flew back. He peeled more bills
off the stack and fed them to the flames.
“You’re
burning the money?”
“Beats
freezing bitch. Money
to burn.” Greenleaf
grunted. He
scowled at the fire.
“So what’s
next Tonto?” Desert
chattered. She
watched him stuff the money back in the sack, study the bags
of Cocain, ponder Castle’s scalp. “Rape, murder, maybe
a little torture thrown in?”
“I wouldn’t
touch you, Cinderella, with a totem pole.”
Greenleaf glanced at
her grimly and buckled the bag.
“Wouldn’t or
couldn’t Tonto? Anyway
that’s a relief to hear.
You ain’t exactly nobody’s dream date for sure.”
“I can
be your worst nightmare, princess. Don’t push me too
far.”
“That won’t
take much, just sit in the light.”
“You’re lucky
your negotiable.” Greenleaf
grunted. “I’d
solve your problem fast.”
“Your gonna turn me
in? Is that your
plan? Give the
Feds the map. Trade
me for your life?
“There’s no map
princess.” Greenleaf
settled back against the rock.
“No slit belt. That
was a stall. I
wanted to go for Marco’s gun.
The last thing I’d do is go back to prison.”
“I don’t understand. What’s left? You got the score. There ain’t nothing
else.”
“I’m holding
you ransom.” Greenleaf’s
eyes were dark fires. “The
blood money burns.
Maybe this
heist was for a reason I’ll never understand: payback for the
slaughter of a civilization outnumbered and outgunned. The score is bad
medicine. It goes
back to hell.”
Greenleaf
closed his eyes and lowered his head. His face was as
tortured as the twisting flames.
Desert studied his slumped figure. She ran her hands
over her shivering limbs.
A sharp stone gleamed on the ground near her in the
flickering light. She
edged the rock toward her with her wet silk slipper.
“You want the
movie money, Tonto? That
can be arranged. Just
like the gangsters. My
money or my life?”
“I want a
flower in the desert.” Greenleaf
whispered. “I
want a rainbow after the storm.
Something good has to come from this. It can’t be all
slaughter and evil, greed and blood. I want money for my
reservation. A
new hospital, new school.
A future for my people.
That’s the deal. I’m
going deep in the north woods.
No one can catch me there. I’ll live off the
land until I’m ready to come back. I have to get away
from the world, forget this nightmare we committed. You can fork over
some of the take from your Hollywood medicine show. You double-crossed
me once, Cinderella. Do
it again and you’re dead.”
She looked
like fire on snow, her golden hair flaming above the white
nightgown. He
shuddered as he looked at her. He was passing out. Ice princess. Cold beauty. Mystic eyes. Soul from hell.
“Do unto others Tonto,
before they do it to you.” Desert glowered in the flame light. “That ain’t no
double-cross. That’s
survival, pure and simple.
It was me or you. I’ll pay for your sins. Make your fantasy
come true. I’m
the fairytale princess. The
roadhouse whore. You
can hide in the woods while I do it and play Holy Man. Charity’s a tax
write off anyway. Good
PR.”
“That’s all I
want.” Greenleaf
grimaced. “That’s
all that can be done.”
She slid the
rock closer, felt its edge with her palm. The strike had
to be lethal. She
had to wait out the storm.
She might plunge down a gorge in the dazzle, get lost
in the whirl. She thought of the chinless boy she killed, the
knife jab to his throat. The
Indian looked wreaked, like he’d pass out any moment. His eyes were
closing, his head dropping forward.
“You give me
that Fed jacket, Tonto, and I’ll fix your arm. I’m freezing
to death in case you haven’t noticed.”
“I didn’t know ice was
bothered by the cold.”
Greenleaf
peeled off the jacket and threw it in her face. She slipped it on
and shuddered, wrapped its length around her legs. He was drifting off,
dreaming of his uncle Silvertree, moving from town to
town, shooting pool for big money.
“I ain’t ice,
Tonto. I’m a
human being. I
got feelings too. Hold
out your arm.”
She knelt
before him. His
cracked arm ached. She
rolled up the sleeve of his mechanic’s shirt and gently felt the
break. He watched
her tare the hem off her nightgown, rip it into strips. She took a bundle of
cash from the gunny sack and broke it into stacks.
“I should
have stopped you in the poolroom princess.” The black fog of his
hatred was falling away.
“The minute you spelled the plan. You’re a kid. You’re disturbed. I should have seen
it, steered you right.”
“You’re a
dreamer Tonto.” Desert
laughed. She made
splints from the stacks, tying them with the strips of silk. “You couldn’t stop
me. I had to do
it. I know how to
get around men. You’re
a dreamer and a loser. But
that’s OK. I’m a
dreamer too. I
dreamed with the ghosts in roadhouse. Maybe none of
this is real.”
Her touch was tender
and soothing. Her
golden hair brushed his face.
The rich hair was scented with perfume. Greenleaf breathed
in her fragrance and felt light in the head. Her beauty was a
death sentence. He
felt himself dying inside.
She seemed spectral in the firelight, like a spirit or
a dream. He loved
her more than ever.
“Hold still Tonto.”
She tugged his arm. The pain shot
through him. He
rocked forward in a daze.
He felt them falling together, dropping through the
night, swooning through a black hole locked in a phantom
embrace. He was
floating through the dark with an angel in his arms, an
incandescent spirit as illusive as the wind.
“You’re
hurting me Tonto.”
Greenleaf pinned her
to the ground.
“You betrayed me
bitch.”
Her eyes were
laughing. Her arm
encircled his neck.
“You going to rape me
Tonto?”
Greenleaf groaned in
her embrace. He
tried to rise. She
pulled him down.
Lips of fire were
fused with his. He
was breathing flame. The
fire raged through his being and burned in his blood. They were locked in
fire. His passion
blazed. Even his
mind was an inferno.
She thought
of the chinless boy in the ambulance as she reached for the
rock. She
remembered him whistling Dream Baby as he felt her
up.
Greenleaf
felt her fingers on his face sooth his fevered pain. They traveled to his
burning neck, touched the pulsing jugular vein. Her breath was
scorching. She
ran her cool hands through his hair. Firestorms flared up
in his soul, erupted in his heart. “Sweet dreams baby.” He heard the ghost
girl whisper.
“I’ll kill
you Marzullo!”
Intermittent
gunfire crackled in the pall outside. Snow descended like
death shrouds through the bombed out casino roof. Rafters and
roof-tiles blazed in a jumble on the floor.
“COME OUT
NOW! THIS IS THE
FBI! THE HOUSE IS
SURROUNDED! COME
OUT
WITH YOUR
HANDS IN THE AIR!”
Corso sat
wheezing on the window sill, numbed with cold. He stared blindly at
the blizzard and shot at anything that moved. The cowboys and
hookers ran out long ago.
They were rounded up by soldiers and taken to an army
truck. Marco, Big
Hands, Rocco, lay scattered in blood around the room. The Nordic blonde
sat blazing on the burning leather couch.
Come out
now ....Corso
mimicked the bull horn in his mind...FBI...Shoot him boys,
he’s carrying a knife...
He looked
down at the bayonet sticking in his chest and started to
laugh. The big
fear gripped him and he broke out in a sweat. Death was waiting. This was the end of
his life. The
black hole was waiting, maybe hell.
We live in space
without time, time without stop, our love is everlasting,
our souls forever one.
Desert
dreamed of the monastery, of the nun in the script, as she lay
shivering in the hollow and the blizzard raged outside. The
wind howled through her nightmares. She twisted in her
sleep. The wind
whispered lamentations for the living, prayers for the
dead, psalms, incantations, ritual chants.
Come to Daddy
little princess! Come
to Daddy’s big dark bed!
She was nailed to a
cross in a torch-lit
church. The
stone walls flickered
with firelight. Candles
dotted the cavernous altar .
She wore a gossamer gown,
a crown of stars.
Incense burned. Ghost
shapes sat below her in the grottos of the dark.
“For your hands are
defiled with blood,”
A dark voice
uttered. A
phantom emerged from the shadows below.
“ And your fingers
with iniquity;
“ Your lips
have spoken lies,
“And your
tongue muttereth wickedness.
“You live in the dark
like the dead.
“And you weave a
spider’s web.”
The ghost shapes
rose and lifted their heads.
She saw her father, uncle, and the chinless boy below
her, the men from the roadhouse and the white haired
investigator who was studying her with his crystal eyes. They repeated
the phantom’s words line by line, looking up at her with dead
eyes, bodies covered with blood.
Tonto entered the sanctuary from a dark door in the
back. He was
robed like a monk. His
head was bowed. A
dark hood covered his head.
He stood still in the shadows He stared blankly at the
floor.
“Arise, shine, for thy
light is come!”
Wide
doors flew open blazing with light. Bradford Blackford
appeared in grand priest’s vestments holding something in his
hand. He wore golden chasubles,
copes, dalmatics, adorned with orphreys. He walked solemnly
down the aisle. He
held the nun script
devoutly before him, his head bowed to its luminous words. He anointed
the congregants with holy water as he strode regally past. He shook it from the
head of a hollowed out Oscar statuette which had holes in the
top.
“Hollywood is Holy Land.
Blackford chanted in a
tremulous voice.
“The world will bask
in thy light!”
Movie stars flowed in
after him. They
filled the flickering pews. Madonna, Sean Penn,
Cher and Tom Hanks, everyone
from the fan magazines.
Desert saw Otherly Love and Nurse
Hartfelt
waving at her from the glamorous throng. Svetlana Asonova,
dressed in the roadhouse wedding gown, skated down the aisle
holding the hospital letter basket in her arms. The beautiful
ice-dancer smiled and performed a pirouette at the altar. She laid the basket
with reverence on
the marble floor. Desert
looked down from the cross at a golden haired little girl. She knew at once it
was hers. The
little girl in the basket had emerald eyes and Indian skin the
color of sunset. Desert
had never seen anything so beautiful. She felt a flood of
love swell in her heart.
Desert awoke with a
shudder, shivering with cold.
The fire was dying.
The hollow was dark.
The blizzard had stopped.
The bleak winds wailed outside the crevice. White veils
swirled across the snow.
She sat up with a quiver, clutching her breast. Her heart was
pounding from the dream of the dead, the image of the
half-breed baby which she knew was hers. She looked
around in a daze, shaken and spent. The dark dream
whirled like a dervish in the depths of her thoughts.
“Better ride Tonto.”
She shook
Greenleaf by the shoulder and
kicked off the mechanic’s oversized shoes. Greenleaf had taken
them off and
pushed them over her slippers just before they went to sleep. She couldn’t kill
him. There was
some otherworldly
aura in the Indian’s eyes,
some preternatural power in his passion, some shaman spirit in
his lust. His
eyes had been dark furies as he made love to her, stirring
strange storms in her soul.
Black spirits seemed to shift through his body, demons
to howl in his heart. He
wasn’t real. He
was wind and night, his mouth brutal, his touch soft. Devil shapes danced
in the shadows of the hollow fire,
specters tore at her heart.
“Tonto wake
up.”
She shook him again. Greenleaf
shifted, struggled and sat up.
“I’ll make
you a fire.”
He slipped out of the
hollow. She saw
him moving through the snow prowling through the dark. Scrub brush was
piled high atop the embers.
The brambles began to crackle. Heat filled the
hovel.
“They’ll
be coming soon.” Greenleaf
shivered as he slipped back in the hole. “Riders on horses,
snowmobiles. Keep the fire going. They’ll find you in
the morning. You’ll
be OK.”
“You’re OK too, Tonto.
Desert studied
him in the firelight.
“At least
with me.”
“Still,
nobody’s dream date though.”
“No, but you
ain’t bad in a nightmare.
I’ll give that to you.”
She turned
away and stared at the fire.
Troubled, rueful, her goddess-like features seemed far
away. Greenleaf
checked his arm. The
splint was holding well.
When he asked her where she learned that, she told him
she knew a lot of broken men.
He knew he was sitting in a death trap, but he couldn’t
tare himself away. In
a world of shadows, he saw her as a bright, pure flame, lit by some spiritual glow. The moth and the
flame. Greenleaf
brooded. He had
flown into the fire. They
were a perfect pair. Snake
eyes in a craps shoot. A
losing game.
“Do you
believe in dreams, Tonto?”
“Dreams are strange.”
“I dreamed I had a
baby, Tonto. I
guess it was yours.”
“It was just a dream.” Greenleaf laughed. “ I asked you to
help the children in the reservation. That was probably in
the back of your mind.”
“It wasn’t wishful
thinking.” Desert
shivered. “
That’s for sure. The last thing I need is another burden in
life. I have to
get away from Black Water, far and fast. I have to get my
head together, get my feet on the ground. I’m not right Tonto. I never was. I probably
never will be. It’s
too late now.”
“Don’t worry. A baby couldn’t come
just from last night. Should
it come don’t have it. It’s
not right, not now.”
“The dream was good
Tonto.” Desert shuddered. “That’s the problem. When I saw that
little girl.” She
shook her head.
“It was just a
dream,” Greenleaf studied her, “a meaningless thing. “Someday you’ll have
a baby. When it’s
time, with someone right.”
“If it does happen
Tonto, it’ll be
OK.” Desert
looked at him. “I
felt love in the dream. I
never felt that feeling before.
Maybe long ago.”
“Love will
come. It’s in the
cards.”
“Maybe.” She
shuddered. “Maybe
love and me don’t get along.”
“Everyone love’s.”
“Not everyone
Tonto.”
“Less said
the better.” Greenleaf
felt shaken inside. He
looked around the death trap. “I better ride.”
“I want a
flower in the desert too Tonto.”
She shivered as she
studied him.
“Don’t worry,
a rainbow will come.”
“Maybe. I doubt it. I don’t trust the
future. It’s a
world of jackals and sharks.
Men without hearts or souls. Use and
abuse. Now it’ll
be Hollywood style. If
it does happen Tonto, the dream I mean, I want you to know
you’re the father of the child if you want to be. You’re different
Tonto. I feel
safe with you.”
“No kid needs me for a
father.”
Greenleaf’s studied
his beaten hands.
“A little girl needs a
father. You’d be
better than most.
“We’ll leave it to
fate.” Desert
studied the fire. “We’re
just talking visions and strange dream things. The stars will
decide. They’ll do what they want.”
“Time to ride kid.” Greenleaf was
trembling inside. He
patted her arm, hesitated, then ran his hand through her hair. She looked deep in
his eyes. She
seemed troubled and torn, baffled and drained. She shrugged and
turned away. He
crawled out of the hollow.
She slipped with him outside. The Badlands was a
dreamland, drifts shifted and swirled. The winds were
savage, cold and harsh. It
cut through them like blades, howling in the dark.
“Take care, princess.” Greenleaf mounted
the horse. She
stood still by the fire.
Her golden hair fluttered with the gusts.
“You take
care too, Tonto. Ride
fast and smart.”
She was
dreaming about a little girl.
Greenleaf brooded.
She was just a little girl herself.
“Hold up,
Tonto.” She
hurried to him. “ I almost forgot.”
She dug in
her jacket pocket and fished something out..
“What’s
this?” Greenleaf turned
the sharp stone around in his hand.
“Just a rock
I guess. It’s
sharp as a razor, got a good point. Thought you might
use it for hunting when you get to the woods.”
It was an
ancient Indian spearhead,
weather worn but still sharp.
“It’s a
good sign.” Greenleaf
held it tightly in his hand.
“It will bring me luck.
Thanks princess. Now
I have to get lost.”
“It’s going
to happen, Tonto.” Desert
whispered in the wind.
“I can feel it in my soul. An Indian girl with
golden hair. Hide
good Tonto. Don’t
get lost too far.”
White veils
whirled in the predawn dark.
The Badlands was a ghost-land, a wintry dream of death. He rode too late. He urged the sorrel
on, a phantom on a spectral ride through a landscape lost and
damned.
It’s in
the stars, Tonto. I
see it in my soul. A
little Indian girl with golden hair.
Her lips of
fire pressed to his. Greenleaf
closed his eyes as he rode and recalled their passion in the
hollow. His
ecstacy was agony,
her fever like a prelude to hell. But then her touch
became tender, her kisses soft, their love making gentle, a peaceful intimacy
seemed to bind them together.
Shafts of
starlight sparkled through the stormy sky. The sacred mountain
emerged above him, mystic in the night. Greenleaf galloped
through the frozen streams and across the drifting
snow-smothered groves, between bluffs and crags howling in the
darkness, aglitter with starlit icicles. He climbed the
twisting terraces, the jagged uphill trails. The sorrel
shifted skittishly through the thickets. Shadow beasts
stalked the shrouded woods.
Predawn light illuminated the ledges above. Cliff crests of
amber caught fire in the rising sun.
Dawn was breaking as
he reached the top. Rocks
like white castles rose around him on a billowing crystal
cloud. There was
the sweet smell of dogwood, the lush green elegance of pine,
bright stones flared, birds took flight, the azure morning
sparkled in the blaze of golden light.
He slipped off the
sorrel and led it across the ledge. He stood solemnly on
the rock shelf and studied the glittering world below, the
crystaline rivulets winding down the ivory cliffs, the mountain
forests, the blazing boulders, the blue shadows of the Bear
Butte foothills, the silvery
winding streams. There
was no atonement he could make for what he’d done. There was no
penance he could do. He couldn’t believe
mankind could desecrate this majesty with the hell they made
on earth. He
joined that hell and made it worse. Warrior and Holy
Man. The
girl had his number, that was for sure. He was a loser. A joke. Better dead. Better never. Never othing. Never him. All around
Greenleaf, white
tresses, like
lace garlands, adorned the bending winter’s boughs. There was
splendor on top of splendor in the dazzling wonderment of
life. He
remembered Moonshadow’s wedding to Night Walker, the son of
the Medicine Man. The
crackling fires, the ritual dress, the drums, songs, holy chants. He relived his
passion in the hollow, making love in the fury of the storm. The dream of their
golden haired daughter. He
wondered if that dream would come true. Dreams were strange. The goddess -like
girl was strange. Did
she hold their rainbow in her womb? He was
dreaming now of the three of them together in a new life away
from the world. She
didn’t love him. It
didn’t matter. Maybe
one day she would.
Greenleaf
whirled sharply and stood frozen on the ledge. Two riders were
galloping at him through the forest over the dazzling
ghost-white drifts.
They rode bareback on snorting horses. They were bundled
like trappers against the cold.
Two Indians armed with rifles, one a giant, the other
gaunt and leathery with eyes as fierce as a hawks. He watched them
approach gravely. The
only weapon he had was the stone.
“Long time no see,
Thomas.”
The hawk faced Indian
smiled down at him. Their
horses tossed their manes as the riders reared them to a halt.
“Many moons have
past, nephew, since the days we traveled the world, hustling
the poolrooms for the easy money the white men were foolish to
lose.”
“Uncle Silvertree!” Greenleaf shielded
his eyes against the sun.
The old man looked ancient. His silvery hair was
as white as the snow. His
gaunt face was crinkled.
His sinuous body bowed.
But his eyes were as sharp as ever. His uncle laughed at
his astonishment and pushed back
the brim
of his floppy feathered hat.
“Just what’s
left of him, nephew.” Silvertree
shook his snow white head.
“The years have been hard. This is my friend,
Tribe.” He introduced the giant. “We met in prison. Tribe is good with
his hands. He
moves like a shadow.”
The man mountain gazed blankly at Greenleaf. The biggest Indian
Greenleaf had ever seen.
The giant pulled
something from his buckskin shirt and tossed it at Greenleaf’s
feet. A
gray scalp, just cut, fresh with blood.
“You weren’t alone
on the sacred mountain, Thomas.”
Silvertree smiled.
“I found my old friend sheriff Cole down that deep
glade sleeping in a jeep.
He smelled of whiskey.
We had old scores to even out.”
Silvertree glanced at
his friend and both men pulled off their rifles which
hung by straps across their shoulders. They laid them
slanted across the backs of their snorting mounts.
“We’ve been trailing
you Thomas. Have
been for days. I
have an old pickup with a police radio. When you escaped the
soldiers, I
guessed you would go to the hospital. I know you Thomas. I know the girl. Or at least I know
of her. She’s a
legend in my outlaw circles.
The beautiful roadhouse whore. Of course, for an
Indian a beauty too aloof to take. Knowing you
both, I knew the real story, or a good facsimile there of. It was easy to
guess that she took you, Thomas, and that you would seek
revenge. You were
dead anyway. Revenge
is irresistible, even for me on an old friend like Cole.” Silvertree shrugged. “Tribe
watched the hospital dock.
I waited near the entrance doors. The gangsters
were a surprise, a bad luck omen, but we followed them anyway
and it all worked out. After
the battle cleared, we caught some horses. It was tough
tracking, Thomas. It
was a rough ride through the storm. It took all night, but in the morning
we found your fire.”
The giant grunted and
plunged his massive hand between his shirt and his buckskin
coat. He pulled
out a long golden scalp and held it in the air. It flamed in
the sunlight like mystically woven fire.
“What’s
that?” Greenleaf
staggered toward it. His
heart beat wildly as he reached out his hand. “That’s impossible. You didn’t kill her. I don’t believe it.” His head began to
reel.
“Good fun.” The giant smiled and
lifted the golden scalp high out of Greenleaf’s reach. It fluttered
in the wind eluding his frantic reaching grasp. “Good fuck, pretty
pussy. She fight
like a warrior, that girl.
Then cry, beg, she say she want her baby.”
“NO!” Greenleaf
grabbed at the giant. His
head was whirling. The giant laughed and kicked him off. “SHE ISN’T DEAD!” Greenleaf turned to
Silvertree. “THAT
CAN”T BE HERS! UNCLE,
YOU”RE PLAYING A JOKE!”
The rifle boomed. Greenleaf flew
backward with it’s force.
Silvertree shot him again, this time aiming at his head. Greenleaf’s neck
snapped back. His
dark eyes widened. Blood
sputtered like a geyser from the bullet hole in his forehead. He lay lifeless in
the snow, his bloody face a tortured mask.
“See what’s in the
bag.”
Silvertree re-slung
his rifle.
Tribe slid off the
horse and crouched in the snow.
“Is it the dope?”
Tribe rummaged
through the gunnysack.
“It’s the
dope.” Tribe
nodded. “The kid got money on his arm
too, all tied up.” He
lifted Greenleaf’s body and laid it doubled down across the
sorrel’s back. He
handed Silvertree the bag and lumbered atop his horse.
“We’ll keep my
nephew on ice, Tribe, until
the authorities find the girl.”
Silvertree reached over and unwrapped the silk bindings
from Greenleaf’s dangling arm.
He stuffed the money in with the bags of coke. “The reward will
double.” Silvertree
nodded knowingly. “Her
death will shock the world.”
“That dope big
money?”
Tribe studied
the blood stained bag.
"It’s a big
score, Tribe. We’ll
live like chiefs.”
Sunlight blazed atop
the sacred mountain.
Tribe held the golden scalp above him like a banner. They galloped toward
the forests with Greenleaf slung across the sorrel horse. The snow drifted and
swirled, covering their tracks.